Jaina Philosophy

Author(s): Mohanlal Mehta
Publisher: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001180/1

Page #1
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : An Introduction sliting Mohan Lal Mehta NA VIDA VNA. BHAVAN BANGALORE Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Bangalore - 560001

Page #2
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : An Introduction mo a mulohan Lal Mehta Mohan Lal Mehta M. A. (Phil. & Psy.), Ph. D. (B. H. U.),Shastracharya (Jain Darshan), Dip. Ger. Former Professor of Jain Philosophy, University of Poona Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Race Course Road Bangalore - 560001 (India)

Page #3
Published by : Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Race Course Road Bangalore - 560001 (India) 1998 Price : Rs. 160/ All Rights Reserved by the Author Printed by : Yog Enterprises 428, Mangalwar Peth Pune - 411011 (India)

Page #4
In Sacred Memory of Late Pandit Jodhraj Surana

Page #5
Late Pandit Jodhraj Surana Shri. Jodhraj Surana who was born in 1912, hailed from erstwhile Mewar State (Rajasthan) and completed his education at Bikaner and Jaipur in Jain Training College. He started his career at Khachrod (M. P.) as a teacher and went to Chennai (Madras) in the year 1928. He started a number of institutions there and was also responsible for the establishment of A. M. Jain College. After serving about 20 years in Chennai, he was brought to Bangalore with his colleague Late Pandit Devdatt Sharma by Late Seth Chhaganmal Mutha in 1948 where he developed the educational atmosphere in the society till his death on 29 - 5 - 94. He worked hard for the development of various institutions in Bangalore. Late Pandit Jodhraj Surana believed in Gandhian Ideals and followed them in spite of several difficulties. He was pious and pure in his day to day life. He was also a freedom fighter. The Institutions which he started in Bangalore are as follows: 1) A Boarding House and Library situated at Primrose Road on a land measuring 75,000 Sq.ft. 2) A Primary School, Middle School and High School at Victoria Road. A College at Indiranagar for Science, Commerce and Arts. 4) A Girls Primary School, High School and College in Rangaswamy Temple Street. 5) A Primary School and Middle School at Nagarathpet. The society appreciated his services and honoured him by presenting a purse of Rs. 8,51,000/- which he donated to a Trust after adding a sum of Rs. 50,000/- for various charitable purposes. He was also honoured by the Maharana of Mewar as a distinguished personality of the State. Shantilal V. Sheth

Page #6
Foreword The present work is the third edition (revised and enlarged) of the author's earlier book 'Outlines of Jaina Philosophy' published in 1954 by the Jain Mission Society of Bangalore. The second edition was published in 1971 by the P. V. Research Institute of Varanasi. That edition having become exhausted and there being regular demand for the book, the present edition is the result. The author Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta is an international scholar of Jainism. He has authored a number of books on Jaina philosophy, psychology, epistemology, culture, literature etc. He is the principal author of the 'Prakrit Proper Names', a monumental work in two volumes, published by the L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad. He has been the founder Director of P. V. Research Institute, Varanasi and the founder Professor of Jain Philosophy at the University of Poona. We thank Dr. Mehta for his labour of love in preparing this revised and enlarged edition and giving us an opportunity to publish it. We are also thankful to Mr. Mohan Lal Khariwal,C. A., H. C. Khincha & Co., 151 Avenue Road, Bangalore -2, for taking keen interest and initiative in publishing this edition. Our thanks are also due to Dr. Siddheshwar Tagwale, Proprietor, Yog Enterprises, Pune, for the excellent printing of the book. Bangalore-1 Publishers 15th August, 1998.

Page #7
PREFACE My aim in preparing the present treatise has been to make an humble and honest contribution to one of the most significant systems of Indian Philosophy, viz., Jainism. The system is, of course, too vast to be adequately treated in a single treatise, and consequently, I have tried to restrict myself to the broad features thereof. I have made an attempt to present the outlines of Jaina Philosophy on the basis of original Prakrit and Sanskrit texts in such a manner as to make the presentation interesting, intelligible and easy. The treatise is divided into eight chapters. The first chapter gives a brief history of Jainism. The second chapter deals with the religious and philosophical literature of the Jainas. The third chapter has been devoted to a brief survey of the concept of reality from the stand-point of Idealism, Realism and Jainism. The general features of the six fundamental substances recognized by Jaina Philosophy have been elaborated in a simple and comprehensive manner bearing in mind the non-absolutistic implication of thought. The nature of soul has thoroughly and critically been examined in the fourth chapter. The fifth chapter has been devoted to the concept of matter. What are the different forms of matter according to Jainism; what is the nature of atom and molecule; what is the relation between matter and soul; how many kinds of bodies are there; what is the nature of sound, union, fineness, grossness, figure, divisibility, darkness, shade, heat, light etc.? All these questions have been answered in this chapter. In the sixth chapter I have dealt with the theory of knowledge. The canonical as well as logical concept of knowledge has been discussed in it. The seventh chapter is on the relativity of judgment. The nature of seven-fold judgment and the theory of naya have been precisely presented in this chapter. The eighth chapter deals with the doctrine of karma which is of

Page #8
(vii) immense importance from the ethical stand-point. The doctrine of gunastana has been included in this chapter, since it is invariably associated with the concept of karma. A glossary of the Jaina Technical Terms has been appended in the end for the benefit of general readers as well as scholars. Mohan Lal Mehta B-18, Angal Park Chatuhshringi Pune - 411016 9.4 - 1998

Page #9
TRANSLITERATION Vowels H1, a, #, l, 3, a, , ai, , i, sit, 0, &, i, sf, au, I, J, u, u, 31, 37: am, ah e, Consonants a. kh ll gh, hige , n, k bo 15 c, ch, j, jh, n l, th, dh, n m trong to n t, th, dh, n, p, ph, b, bh, m, : y, I, I, V, S, s, s, b

Page #10
CHAPTER I 11 III CONTENTS HISTORY OF JAINISM Jainism and Buddhism 3, Parsva and other Tirthankaras 4, Lord Mahavira 5, Sudharman, Jambu, Bhadrabahu and Sthulabhadra 10, Samprati 12, Kharavela 13, Kalakacarya 13, Jaina Stupa at Mathura 13, Kumarapala and Hemacandra 14, Digambaras and Svetambaras 14. PAGE 3 RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE Angas 18, Upangas 21, Mulasutras 23, Chedasutras 24, Culikasutras 25, Prakirnakas 25, Canonical Commentaries 26, Karmaprabhrta and Kasayaprabhrta 27, Dhavala and Jayadhavala 28, Kundakunda's Works 28, Mulacara and Karttikeyanupreksa 28, Tattvarthadhigama Sutra 29, Karmaprakrti and Pancasangraha 29, Siddhasena's Works 29, Samantabhadra's Works 29, Mallavadin's Nayacakra 30, Akalanka's Works 30, Haribhadra's Works 30, Vidyanandin's Works 31, Nemicandra and His Works 31, Prabhacandra's Commentaries 32, Hemacandra's Works 33, Dharmamrta of Asadhara 33, Yasovijaya's Works 33. REALITY Idealism 35, Some Misconceptions 36, Different Types of Idealism 38, Platonic Idealism 38, Idealism of Berkeley 39, Idealism of Kant 39, Absolute Idealism of Hegel 40, Bradley on Idealism 41, Idealistic Attitude of Bosanquet 42, Madhyamika School of Buddhism 44, Yogacara School of Buddhism 44, Non-dualistic Idealism of Sankara 45, Realism 47, Arguments for Physical Existence 47, Different Trends of Realism 49, Monistic Realism 50, Dualistic Realism 50, Pluralistic Realism 51, Pragmatic 17 35

Page #11
View of Realism 51, Conception of Neo-Realism 52, Theory of Critical Realism 53, Selective and Generative Realism 54, Realistic Currents of Indian Thought 55, Purva-Mimamsa Schools 55, Sankhya School 55, Ramanuja's Position 56, Vaibhasika and Sautrantika Schools 57, Carvaka School 57, Jainism 58, Nature of Reality 58, Characteristics of Existence 60, Identity and Difference 62, Classification of Substance 63, Canonical Conception of Classification 64, Jivastikaya 68, Pudgalastikaya 70, Dharmastikaya 72, Adharmastikaya 72, Akasastikaya 73, Addhasamaya or Kala 74, Ethical Classification of Tattva 75, Punya 76, Papa 76, Asrava 77, Bandha 77, Samvara 78, Nirjara 78, Moksa 79. SOUL ... Arguments for the Existence of Soul 80, Definition of Soul 85, Difference between Darsana and Jnana 86, Jnana-upayoga 88, Darsana-upayoga 89, Temporal Relation between Intuition and Knowledge 90, Simultaneity of Intuition and Knowledge 91, Successive Occurrence of Intuition and Knowledge 92, Intuition and Knowledge as Identical 93, Nature of Worldly Soul 95, Consciousness as the Essence of Soul 95, Soul as a Changing Entity 98, Soul as Agent 100, Soul as Enjoyer 100, Soul as Equal in Extent to its Body 100, Varieties of Soul 103, Soul as the Possessor of Material Karma 105, Bondage 108, Liberation 109. IV 80 111 MATTER Reality of Matter 111, Meaning of Pudgala U14, Definition of Matter 114, Parts of Matter 115, Difference between the Vaisesika and the Jaina Conceptions 117, Forms of Matter 118, Anu 118, Skandha 119, Perceptibility of Molecules 121, Union of

Page #12
VI VII (xi) Matter 122, Sub-classes of Matter 124, Matter and Soul 125, Five Kinds of Bodies 126, Manifestations of Matter 127, Sound 127, Union 129, Fineness and Grossness 130, Figure 130, Divisibility 130, Darkness 131, Shade 131, Heat and Light 132. KNOWLEDGE Knowledge in the Jaina Canons 134, Means of Cognition in the Jaina Canons 137, Logical Conception of Knowledge 138, Validity of Knowledge 139, Classification of the Means of Valid Knowledge 140, Categories of Perception 143, Direct Perception 143, Clairvoyance 144, Telepathy 146, Clairvoyance and Telepathy 147, Omniscience 148, Arguments for the Existence of Omniscience 149, Empirical Perception 152, Senses 153, Mind 153, Categories of Empirical Perception 154, Sensation 154, Speculation 154, Determinate Perception 155, Retention 155, Non-perceptual Cognition 155, Recollection 156, Recognition 157, Inductive Reasoning 157, Inference 159, Subjective Inference 159, Probans 160, Syllogistic Inference 161, Parts of Syllogism 161, Thesis 162, Reason 162, Example 163, Application 163, Conclusion 163, Authority 164. JUDGMENT Traces in the Canons 166, Cause and Effect 167, Anekanta, Anekantavada and Syadvada 168, Sevenfold Judgment 170, Complete Judgment 175, Incomplete Judgment 177, Definition of Naya 177, Naigama Naya 178, Sangraha Naya 178, Vyavahara Naya 179, Rjusutra Naya 179, Sabda Naya 179, Samabhirudha Naya 179, Evambhuta Naya 180, Province of Naya 180, Fallacy of Naya 182, Refutation of Some Objections 184. 133 165

Page #13
(xii) 187 VIL KARMA Meaning of Karma 188, Four Kinds of Bondage 190, Nature 190, Knowledge-obscuring Karma 190, Intuition-obscuring Karma 191, Feeling-producing Karma 192, Deluding Karina 193, Age-determining Karma 197, Physique-making Karma 197, Hereditydetermining Karma 201, Power-hindering Karma 201, Bandha, Udaya, Udirana and Satta 202, Duration 203, Intensity 204, Quantity 204, Causes of Bondage 205, Causes of Knowledge, Intuitionobscuring Karmas 205, Causes of Feeling-producing Karma 205, Causes of Belief-obscuring Karma 206, Causes of Conduct -obscuring Karma 206, Causes of Physique-making Karma 207, Causes of Heredity-determining Karma 207, Causes of Powerhindering Karma 207, Prevention and Destruction of Karma 207, Stages of Spiritual Development 207, Mithyadnsti 209, Sasvadana Samyagdrsti 209, Misradesti 210, Avirata Samyagdrsti 210, Desavirata 210, Pramatta Samyata 210, Apramatta Samyata 211, Nivstti Badara Samparaya 211, Anivstti Badara Samparaya 211, Suksma Samparaya 211, Upasanta Kasaya Vitaraga Chadmastha 211, Ksina Kasaya Vitaraga Chadmastha 212, Sayogi Kevalin 212, Ayogi Kevalin 212, Upasama Sreni 213, Ksapaka Sreni 214. BIBLIOGRAPHY INDEX JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS

Page #14
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : An Introduction

Page #15

Page #16
CHAPTER I HISTORY OF JAINISM Indian culture consists of two main trends : Brahmanic and Aramanic. The Vedic traditions come under the Brahmanic trend. The Sramanic trend covers the Jaina , Buddhist and similar other ascetic traditions. The Brahmanic schools accept the authority of the Vedas and Vedic literature. The Jainas and Buddhists have their own canons and canonical literature and accept their authority. Jainism is one of the oldest religions of the world. It is an independent and most ancient religion of India. It is not correct to say that Jainism was founded by Lord Mahavira. Even Lord Parsva cannot be regarded as the founder of this great religion. It is equally incorrect to maintain that Jainism is nothing more than a revolt against the Vedic religion. The truth is that Jainism is quite an independent religion. It has its own peculiarities. It is flourishing on this land from times immemorial. The Jaina philosophy, no doubt, holds certain principles in common with Hinduism, but this does not disprove its independent origin and free development. If it has some similarities with the other Indian systems, it has its own peculiarities and marked differences as well. Its animism, atomic theory, karmic theory etc. are quite peculiar. Jainism and Buddhism : Jainism and Buddhism represent Sramanic culture. If we examine the antiquity of Jainism from the Buddhist and Jaina records, it will be clear that Jainism is older than Buddhism. The Nigantha Nataputta of the Buddhist scriptures is none else but

Page #17
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Lord Mahavira, the last tirthaikaru (fordmaker) of the Jainas. The place of his death is mentioned as Pava. The Buddhists often refer to the Jainas as a firmly established rival sect. Buddha made several experiments in the quest of enlightenment. But such was not the case with Mahavira. He practised and preached the old Nirgrantha Dharma. He made no attempt to found or preach a new religion. Buddha is even said to have entered the Sramanic (Nirgrantha or Jaina) Order of ascetics in his quest of enlightenment The Samannaphala-sutta of the Digha-nikaya refers to the four vows (caturyama) of the Nirgrantha Dharma. It shows that the Buddhists were aware of the older traditions of the Jainas. Lord Parsva, who preceded Lord Mahavira, had preached the four-fold Law (caturyama dharma). Mahavira adopted the same but added one more vow to it and preached the fivefold Law (pancayama dharma). This is clear from the Uttaradhyayana-sutra of the Jainas. In this canonical text there is a nice conversation between Kesi, the follower of Parsva, and Gautama, the follower of Mahavira. In this conversation the two leaders realise and recognise the fundamental unity of the doctrines of their respective teachers. They discuss the view-points of the four vows (non-injury, truth, non-stealing and non-possession) and five vows (chastity added) and come to the conclusion that fundamentally they are the same. Parsva and other Tirthankaras : The historicity of Lord Parsva has been unanimously accepted. He preceded Mahavira by 250 years. He was son of King Asvasena and Queen Vama of Varanasi. At the age of thirty he renounced the world and became an ascetic. He practised austerities for eighty-three days. On the eighty-fourth day he obtained omniscience. Lord Parsva preached his. doctrines for seventy years. At the age of a hundred he attained liberation on the suinmit of Mount Sammeta (Parasnath Hills).

Page #18
HISTORY OF JAINISM The four vows preached by Lord Parsva are : not to kill, not to lic, not to steal and not to own property. The vow of chastity was, no doubt, implicitly included in the last vow, but in the two hundred and fifty years that elapsed between the death of Parsva and the preaching of Mahavira, abuses become so abundant that the latter had to add the vow of chastity explicitly to the existing four vows. Thus, the number of vows preached by Lord Mahavira was five instead of four. Neminatha or Arisganemi, who preceded Lord Parsva, was a cousin of Krsna. If the historicity of Krsna is accepted, there is no reason why Neminatha should not be regarded as a historical person. He was son of Samudravijaya and grandson of Andhakavssni of Sauryapura. Kssna had negotiated the wedding of Neminatha with Rajimati, the daughter of Ugrasena of Dvaraka. Neminatha attained emancipation on the summit of Mount Raivata (Girnar). The Jainas believe in the occurrence of twenty-one more tirthankaras. They preceded Neminatha. Lord Rsabha was the first among them. The Vedic tradition also refers to him. It is not an easy job to establish the historicity of these great souls. Lord Mahavira : Mahavira was the twenty-fourth, i, e., the last tirtharkara. According to the Pali texts, he was a contemporary of Buddha but they never met. The early Prakrit texts do not mention the name of Buddha. They totally neglect him. This indicates that Mahavira and his followers did not attach any importance to Buddha's personality and teachings. On the other hand, in the Pali Tripitaka Mahavira is regarded as one of the six tirthankaras of Buddha's times. This shows that Mahavira was an influential personality and a leading venerable ascetic. According to the tradition of the Svetambara Jainas the liberation of Mahavira took place 470 years before the

Page #19
6 beginning of the Vikrama Era. The tradition of the Digambara Jainas maintains that Lord Mahavira attained liberation 605 years before the beginning of the Saka Era. By either mode of calculation the date comes to 527 B. C. Since the Lord attained emancipation at the age of 72, his birth must have been around 599 B. C. This makes Mahavira a slightly elder contemporary of Buddha who probably lived about 567-487 B.C. JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION There are many references in the Buddhist canon to Nataputta and the Niganthas, meaning Mahavira and the Jainas. The Buddhist canon refers to the death of Nataputta at Pava at a time when Buddha was still engaged in preaching. According to Hemacandra, Mahavira attained liberation 155 year before Candragupta's accession to the throne. This leads to a date around 549-477 B.C. for Mahavira and places his death slightly later than that of Buddha. Some scholars support this view. There is no doubt that Parsva preceded Mahavira by 250 years. The Jaina canon clearly mentions that the parents of Mahavira were followers of Parsva whose death took place 250 years before that of Mahavira. Since Parsva lived for a hundred years, his date comes to 877-777 B.C. Mahavira was not the inventor of a new doctrine but the reformer of a Law already long in existence. The Uttaradhyayana-sutra gives a good account of this fact. The following is the essence of this account : There was a famous preceptor in the tradition of Lord Parsva. His name was Kesi. Surrounded by his disciples he arrived at the town of Sravasti. In the vicinity of that town there was a park called Tinduka. There he took up his abode in a pure place. At that time there was a famous disciple of Lord Mahavira. His name was Gautama (Indrabhuti). Surrounded by his pupils he, too, arrived at Sravasti. In the vicinity of that

Page #20
HISTORY OF JAINISM town there was another park called Kosthaka. There he took up his abode in a pure place. The pupils of both, who controlled themselves, who practised austerities, who possessed virtues, made the following reflection: 'Is our Law the right one or the other ? Are our conduct and doctrines right or the other ? The Law taught by Lord Parsva, which recognises only four vows, or the Law taught by Lord Mahavira (Vardhamana), which enjoins five vows ? The Law which forbids clothes for a monk or that which allows an under and an upper garment ? Both pursuing the same end, what has caused their difference ?' Knowing the thoughts of their pupils, both Kesi and Gautama made up their minds to meet each other. Gautama went to the Tinduka park where Kesi received him. With his permission Kesi asked Gautama: "The Law taught by Parsva recognises only four vows, while that of Vardhamana enjoins five. Both laws pursuing the same end, what has caused this difference? Have you no misgivings about this two-fold law?" Gautama made the following reply : "The monks under the first tirthankara are simple but slow of understanding, those under the last are prevaricating and slow of understanding and those between the two are simple and wise. Hence, there are two forms of the Law. The first can but with difficulty understand the precepts of the Law and the last can but with difficulty observe them. But those between the two can easily understand and observe them." This answer removed the doubt of Kesi. He asked another question : "The Law taught by Vardhamana forbids clothes but that of Parava allows an under and an upper garment. Both Laws pursuing the same end, what lias caused this difference?" Gautama gave the following reply: "The various outward marks have been introduced in view of their usefulness for religious life and their distinguishing character. The opinion of the tirthankaras is that right

Page #21
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION knowledge, right faith and right conduct are the true causes of liberation" This answer, too, removed the doubt of Kesi. He, thereupon, bowed his head to Gautama and adopted the Law of five vows. It is clear from this account of the Uttaradhyayana-sutra that there were two main points of difference between the followers of Parsva and those of Mahavira. The first point was relating to vows and the second was regarding clothes. The number of vows observed by the followers (ascetics) of Parsva was four, to which Mahavira added the vow of chastity as the fifth. It seems that Parsva had allowed his followers to wear an under and an upper garment, but Mahavira forbade the use of clothes. Preceptor Kesi and his disciples, . however, adopted the Law of five vows without abandoning clothes. Thus, Mahavira's composite church had both types of monks: with clothes (sacelaka) and without clothes (acelaka). Mahavira was son of Ksatriya Siddhartha and Trisala of Kundapura (or Kundagrama), the northern borough of Vaisali. He belonged to the Jnats clan. He was born on the thirteenth day of the bright hall of the month of Caitra when the moon was in conjunction with the Hastottara constellation. As the family's treasure of gold, silver, Jewels ctc. went on increasing since the prince was placed in the womb of Trisala, he was named Vardhamana (the Increasing Onc). He was known by three names : Vardhamana, sramana (the Ascetic) and Mahavira (the Great Hero). The name of Vardhamana was given by his parents. He was called Sramana by the people, as he remained constantly engaged in austerities with spontancous happiness. Since be sustained all fears and dangers and endured all hardships and calamities, he was called Mahavira by the gods. Vardhamana lived as a householder for thirty years. When his parents died, with the permission of his clders he distributed

Page #22
HISTORY OF JAINISM all his wealth among the poor during a whole year and renounced the world. After observing fast for two days and having put on one garment, Vardhamana left for a park known as Jnatskhanda in a palanquin named Candraprabha. He descended from the palanquin under an Asoka tree, took off his ornaments, plucked out his hair in five handfuls and entered the state of houselessness. He wore the garment only for a year and a month and then abandoned it and wandered about naked afterwards. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira spent his second rainy season in a weaver's shed at Nalanda, a suburb of Rajagrha. Gosala, the Ajivika, approached the Venerable Ascetic and made a request to admit him as his disciple. Mahavira did not entertain his request. Gosala again approached the Venerable Ascetic when he had left the place at the end of the rainy season. This time his request was, however, accepted and both of them lived together for a considerable period. While at Siddharthapura, Gosala uprooted a sesamum shrub and threw it away challenging Mahavira's prediction that it would bear fruits. Owing to a lucky fall of rain the shrub came to life again and bore fruits. Seeing this Gosala concluded that everything is pre-determined and that all living beings are capable of reanimation. Mahavira did not favour such generalisations. Gosala, then, severed his association with Mahavira and founded his own sect known as Ajivika. Mahavira had travelled up to Ladha in West Bengal. He had to suffer all sorts of tortures in the non-Aryan territory of Vajrabhumi and Subhrabhumi. Many of his hardships were owing to the adverse climate, stinging plants and insects and wicked inhabitants who set dogs at him. The Venerable Ascetic had spent his ninth rainy season in the non-Aryan land of the Ladha country. Mahavira passed twelve years of his ascetic life with cquanimity performing hard and long penances and enduring

Page #23
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION all afflictions and calamities with undisturbed mind. During the thirteenth year on the tenth day of the bright fortnight of the month of Vaisakha the Venerable Ascetic obtained omniscience under a Sala tree in the farm of Syamaka on the northern bank of river Rjupalika outside the town of Jsmbhikagrama. He preached the Law in the Ardhamagadhi language, taught five great vows etc., initiated Indrabhuti (Gautama) and others and established the four-fold Order (monks, nuns, male lay-votaries and female lay-votaries). Lord Mahavira passed the last thirty years of his life as the omniscient tirtharkara. He spent his last rainy season at Papa (Pavapuri). On the fifteenth day of the dark fortnight of the month of Karttika the Lord attained liberation there at the age of seventy-two. The eighteen confederate kings of Kasi and Kosala (and eighteen kings) belonging to the Mallaki and Lecchaki clans were present there at that time. Thinking that the spiritual light of knowledge has vanished with the passing away of the Lord they made a material illumination by lighting lamps. Lord Mahavira was the head of an excellent community of 14000 monks, 36000 nuns, 159000 male lay-votaries and 318000 female lay-votaries. The four groups designated as monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen constitute the four-fold Order (tirtha) of Jainism. One who makes such an Order is known as tirtharkara. Tirtharkara Mahavira's followers coinprised three categories of persons: ascetics, lay-votaries and sympathisers or supporters. Indrabhuti (monk), Candana (nun) etc. form the first category. Sankha (layman), Sulasa (laywoman) etc. come under the second category. Srenika (Bimbisara), Kunika (Ajatasatru), Pradyota, Udayana, Cellana etc. form the third category. The tirthankara's tirtha or sangha consisted of only the first two categories. Sudharman, Jambu, Bhadrabahu and Sthulabhadra : Of the eleven principal disciples (ganadharas) of Lord Mahavira, only two, viz... Indrabhuti and Sudharian survived

Page #24
HISTORY OF JAINISM 11 him. After twenty years of the liberation of Mahavira Sudharman also attained emancipation. He was the last of the eleven ganadharas to die. Jambu, the last omniscient, was his pupil. He attained salvation after sixty-four years of the liberation of Mahavira. Bhadrabahu, belonging to the sixth generation since Sudharman, lived in the third century B.C. He died 170 years after Mahavira. He was the last srutake valin (possessed of knowledge of all the scriptures). Sthulabhadra possessed knowledge of all the scriptures less four Purvas (a portion of Dsstivada). He could learn the first ten Purvas with meaning and the last four without meaning from Bhadrabahu in Nepal. Thus, knowledge of the canonical texts started diminishing gradually. There are still a good many authentic original scriptures preserved in the Svetambara tradition. Of course, some of the canons have, partly or wholly, undergone modifications. The Digambaras believe that all the original canonical texts have vanished. Up to Jambu there is no difference as regards the names of pontiffs in the Digambara and Svetambara traditions. They are common in both the branches. The name of Bhadrabahu is also common, though there is a lot of difference regarding the events relating to his life. There is no unanimity with regard to the name of his own successor, too. The names of intermediary pontiffs are, of course, quite different. Judging from the total picture it seems that in fact there had been two different preceptors bearing the name of Bhadrabahu in the two traditions. Probably they were contemporary. The Svetambara account mentions that the death of Srutakevali Bhadrabahu occurred 170 years after the liberation of Mahavira, whereas the Digambara tradition maintains that Bhadrabahu died 162 years after Mahavira's emancipation. According to the tradition of the Svetambaras, Preceptor Bhadrabahu had been to Nepal and remained there engaged in

Page #25
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION some specific course of meditation. Sthulabhadra and some other monks went to Nepal to learn the Dsstivada from Bhadrabahu. The Digambara tradition believes in a migration of Bhadrabahu and other monks to South India. It holds that the Head of the Jaina Church in the time of Candragupta's reign (322-298 B.C.) was Bhadrabahu. He was the last srutakevalin. He prophesied a twelve-year famine and led a migration of a large number of Jaina monks to South India. They settled in the vicinity of Sravana Belgola in Karnatak. Bhadrabahu himself died there. King Candragupta, an adherent of the Jaina faith, left his throne and went to Sravana Belgola. He lived there for a number of years in a cave as an ascetic and finally embraced death. Samprati : Sthulabhadra's pupil Suhastin had won King Samprati, the grandson of and successor to Asoka, for Jainism. Samprati was very zealous in the promotion and propagation of Jainism. He showed his enthusiasm by causing Jaina temples to be erected over the whole of the country. During Suhastin's stay at Ujjain (Samprati's Capital), and under his guidance, splendid religious festivals were celebrated. The devotion manifested by the king and his subjects on such occasions was great. The example and advice of King Samprati induced his vassals to embrace and patronise Jainismi. He had sent out missionaries as far as to South India. In order to extend the sphere of their activities to non-Aryan countries, Samprati sent there Jaina monks as messengers. They acquainted the people with the kind of food and other requisites which Jaina monks may accept as alms. Having thus prepared the way for them, Samprati induced the superior to send monks to those countries. Accordingly, missionaries were sent to the countries of Andhra and Dramila in South India.

Page #26
Kharavela: HISTORY OF JAINISM Somewhere near Samprati's time there lived King Kharavela of Kalinga. His inscription in a cave of Khandagiri, dating around the middle of the second century B.C., tells among other things of how he constructed rock-dwellings and gave abundant gifts to Jaina devotees. There are some Jaina caves in sandstone hills known as Khandagiri, Udayagiri and Nilagiri in Orissa. The Hathigumpha or Elephant Cave, as it is now known, was an extensive natural cave. It was improved by King Kharavela. It has a badly damaged inscription of this king. The inscription begins with a Jaina way of veneration. Kalakacarya : 13 in the first century B.C. when Gardabhilla was the king of Ujjain, there lived a famous Jaina preceptor known as Kalakacarya. King Gardabhilla carried off Sarasvati, a Jaina nun, who was the sister of Kalakacarya. After repeated requests and threats when Kalakacarya found that the king was not prepared to set the nun free, he travelled west of the Indus and persuaded the Sakas to attack Ujjain and overthrow Gardabhilla. The Sakas attacked Ujjain and established themselves in the city. Vikramaditya, the successor to Gardabhilla, however, expelled the invaders and re-established the native dynasty. He is said to have been won for Jainism by some Jaina preceptor. Jaina Stupa at Mathura : An inscription of the second century A.D. has been found in the ruins of a Jaina stupa excavated in the mound called Kankali Tila at Mathura. The inscription says that the stupa was built by gods. The truth underlying this type of belief is that in that age the stupa was regarded as of immemorial antiquity. The sculptures and inscriptions found at Mathura are of great importance for the history of Jainism. They corroborate many of the points current in the

Page #27
14 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Jaina traditions. For instance, the series of twenty-four tirthankaras with their respective emblems was firmly believed in, women also had an influential place in the Church, the Order of nuns was also in existence, the division between Svetambaras and Digambaras had come into being, the scriptures were being recited with verbal exactitude, and the like. Kumarapala and Hemacandra : Coming to the medieval period, King Siddharaja Jayasimha (A.D. 1094-1143) of Gujarat, although himself a worshipper of Siva, had Hamacandra, a distinguished Jaina preceptor and writer, as a scholar-member of his court. King Kumarapala (A.D. 1143-1173), the successor to Jayasimha, was actually converted to Jainism by Hemacandra. Kumarapala tried to make Gujarat in some manner a Jaina model State. On the other hand, Hemacandra, taking full advantage of the opportunity, established the basis for a typical Jaina culture by his versatile scientific work. He became famous as the Kalikalasarvajna, i.e., the Omniscient of the Kali Age. In South India the Gangas, the Rastrakutas, the Calukyas, the Hoysalas etc. were Jainas. They fully supported the faith. Digambaras and Svetambaras : There were both types of monks, viz., sacelaka (with clothes) and acelaka (without clothes), in the Order of Mahavira. The terms sacelaka and svetambara signify the same sense and acelaka and digambara express the same meaning. The monks belonging to the Svetambara group wear white garments, whereas those belonging to the Digambara group wear no garments. The literal meaning of the word digambara is sky-clad and that of svetambara is white-clad. It was, probably, up to Jambu's time that both these groups formed the composite church. Then they separated from each other and practised the faith under their own

Page #28
HISTORY OF JAINISM Heads. This practice is in force even in the present time. The Svetambaras hold that the practice of dispensing with clothing has no longer been requisite since the time of the last omniscient Jambu. 15 The following main differences exist between the Digambaras and the Svetambaras : 1. The Digambaras believe that no original canonical text exists now. The Svetambaras still preserve a good number of original scriptures. 2. According to the Digambaras, the omniscient no longer takes any earthly food. The Svetambaras are not prepared to accept this conception. 3. The Digambaras strictly maintain that there can be no salvation without nakedness. Since women cannot go without clothes, they are said to be incapable of salvation. The Svetambaras hold that nakedness is not essential to attain liberation. Hence, women are also capable of salvation. 4. The Digambaras hold that Mahavira was not married. The Svetambaras reject this view. According to them, Mahavira was married and had a daughter. 5. The images of tirthankaras are not decorated at all by the Digambaras, whereas the Svetambaras profusely decorate them. The two main Jaina sects, viz., the Svetambara and the Digambara, are divided into a number of sub-sects. There are at present three important Svetambara sub-sects : Murtipujaka, Sthanakavasi and Terapanthi. The number of present important Digambara sub-sects is also three : Bisapanthi, Terahapanthi and Taranapanthi. The Murtipujakas worship images of tirthankaras etc. The Sthanakavasis are non-worshippers. The Terapanthis are also not in favour of idol-worship. Their interpretation of non-violence (ahimsa) is

Page #29
16 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION slightly different from that of the other Jainas. The Bisapanthis use fruits, flowers etc, in the idolatry ceremony, whereas the Terahapanthis use only lifeless articles in it. The Taranapanthis worship scriptures in place of images

Page #30
CHAPTER !! RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE The canon forms the earliest Jaina literature. The essence of the Jaina canon lies in the teachings of Lord Mahavira. The Anga text forms the nucleus of the entire canon. The canonical texts are broadly divided into two groups: Anga-pravista and Anga-bahya. The authorship of the first group is attributed to the Ganadharas (Principal Disciples) of Mahavira, whereas that of the second group is ascribed to different Sthaviras (Senior Preceptors). The credit of editing the available canon goes to preceptor Devardhigani Ksamasramana who flourished after a thousand years of the liberation of Lord Mahavira. The Jaina monks held three councils to recollect, revise and redact the holy teachings of Lord Mahavira. The first council was held at Pataliputra (Patna) after 160 years of the liberation of Lord Mahavira when the twelve years' long famine ended. The monks who assembled there could recollect only eleven Angas. It was, however, not possible for them to recall the twelfth Anga, viz., the Drsti- vada. It was only preceptor Bhadrabahu who possessed knowledge of that text at that time. He could not participate in the council, as he was already engaged in some specific course of meditation in Nepal. The council deputed Sthulabhadra and some other monks to go to Nepal and learn the Drstivada from preceptor Bhadrabahu. It was, however, only Sthulabhadra who could acquire knowledge

Page #31
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION of the Drstivada. Thus, up to preceptor Sthulabhadra all the twelve Angas could be preserved. The second council met under the chairmanship of preceptor Skandila at Mathura after 825 years of the death of Lord Mahavira.' Another similar council synchronising with the second one was held at Valabhs under the presidentship of preceptor Nagarjunasuri. The third council also met at Valabhi under the chairmanship of preceptor Devardhigaai Ksamasramana after 980 (or 993) years of Lord Mahavira's emancipation. At this council all the canonical texts then available were systematically written down and an attempt was made to reconcile the differences pertaining to the two councils previously held at Mathura and Valabhi. The texts other than the Angas (the Angapravista group) belong to the group known as Angabahya. This Angabahya group is classified into five sub-groups. Thus, we have in all six groups of canonical texts. They are known by the following names: (1) Angas, (2) Upangas, (3) Mulasutras, (4) Chedasutras, (5) Culikasutras,' and (6). Prakirnakas. All these works are in Prakrit. Angas : The Angas are twelve in number. They are as follows: (1) Acara, (2) Sutrakrta, (3) Sthana, (4) Samavaya, (5) Vyakhyaprajnapti or Bhagavati, (6) Jnatadharmakatha, (7) Upasakadasa, (8) Antakrddasa, (9) Anuttaraupapatikadasa, (10) Prasnavyakarana, (11) Vipakasruta, (12) Destivada. The Acaranga is divided into two sections. The first section has at present eight chapters but formerly it had nine. The second section has sixteen chapters. This Anga, as its very name suggests, deals with the way of life of a monk. It furnishes us with materials pertaining to the life of Lord Mahavira. The first section is the oldest of all the Jaina works.

Page #32
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 19 The Sutrakrtanga is also divided into two section. The first section has sixteen chapters and the second has seven. This Anga mainly deals with the refutation of heretical doctrines. The Sthananga consists of ten chapters. Each chapter deals with objects according to their number. The first chapter starts with number 1. It goes up to 10 in the tenth chapter. The Samavayanga, too, deals with objects according to their number. Thus, it continues, in a way, the subjectmatter of the Sthananga. It enumerates different objects in rising numerical groups up to 1 Kotakoti of Sagaropamas. The Vyakhyaprajnapti or Bhagavati is divided into fortyone sections. It discusses all types of topics - philosophical, ethical, epistemological, logical, cosmological, mathematical and the like. It throws light on the lives of Lord Mahavira, Gosala, Jamali and many others. The Jnatadharmakatha is divided into two sections. The first section has nineteen chapters. The second section consists of ten sub-divisions which are further divided into different chapters. Various narratives having a moral purpose form its subject matter. The Upasakadasa consists of ten chapters giving lives of ten principal lay-votaries (Upasakas) of Lord Mahavira. The vows to be observed by a lay-votary are explained in the first chapter. The Antakrddasa is divided into eight sections consisting of ten, eight, thirteen, ten, ten, sixteen, thirteen and ten chapters respectively. It gives lives of some liberated souls. The Anuttaraupapatikadasa is divided into three sections consisting of ten, thirteen and ten chapters respectively. It gives lives of some persons who after death were born as gods in Anuttara celestial abodes. The Prasnavyakarana consists of ten chapters. Of them, the first five deal with Asrava (influx of karmic matter) and the

Page #33
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION last five give an account of Samvara (stoppage of the influx). The available contents of this work are different from those noted in the Samavayanga and the Nandisutra The Vipakasruta is divided into two sections, each having ten narratives. The first section deals with the fruits of bad deeds, whereas the second describes those of good deeds. Both the Jaina traditions, viz., the Svetambara and the Digambara, unanimously hold that the Drstivada forms the twelfth, i. e., the last Anga of the Jaina canon. According to the Nandi-sutra, the Acaranga constitutes the first Anga and the Drstivada the twelfth. The Dhavala also up- holds the same view. The Drstivada consists of five sections: Parikarma, Sutra, Anuyoga or Prathamanuyoga, Purvagata and Culika. The Purvagata section occupies a distinctive place in the Jaina canon. One who possesses knowledge of this section comprising fourteen Purvas is known as sruta-kevalin (possessor of knowledge of all the scriptures). The Drstivada or the Purvagata as such is not extant now. There are some treatises in both the Jaina traditions that were composed on the basis of certain Purvas. Since the Dsstivada contained most difficult philosophical discussions, and hence, its study was recommended for an ascetic of nineteen years' standing who has studied the Acaranga etc., it is not surprising if it gradually vanished. It was not an easy job to find suitable monks for imparting knowledge of this difficult text. The treatises composed on the basis of the Purvagata section of the Dsstivada are of two categories : canonical and non-canonical or karmic and non-karmic. The canonical or non-karmic trcatises include the Nisitha, the Dasasruta skandha, the Bshatkalpa and the Vyavahara chedasutras, the Dasavaikalika mulasira and the Parisaha chapter of the Uttaradhyayana mulasulm. The non-canonical or karmic works comprise the Karmaprabhita, the Kasayaprabhita, the Karmaprakrti, the Satit it, the Saptatika and the Panca

Page #34
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE sangraha. All these treatises are in Prakrit. The Niryuktis (5th century A. D.) and other commentaries record the fact that the Nisitha, the Dasasrutaskandha, the Brhatkalpa and the Vyavahara are composed on the basis of the Pratyakhyana Purva. The fourth chapter of the Dasavaikalika is based upon the Atmapravada Purva, the fifth one upon the Karmapravada Purva, the seventh upon the Satyapravada Purva and the rest upon the Pratyakhyana Purva. The Parisaha (second) chapter of the Uttaradhyayana is composed on the basis of the Karmapravada Purva. 21 The Karmaprabhrta is based upon the Karmaprakrtiprabhrta section of the Agrayaniya Purva, whereas the Preyodvesaprabhrta section of the Jnanapravada Purva is the basis of the Kasayaprabhrta. The Karmaprakrti, just like the Karmaprabhrta, is an important treatise on the Jaina doctrine of karma. The author Sivasarmasuri probably belonged to the 4 th century A. D.The commentator. Malayagiri (12th century A. D.) mentions that the work was composed on the basis of the Karmaprakrtiprabhrta section of the Agrayaniya Purva. The Sataka or Bandhasataka by Sivasarmasuri, the Saptatika by Candrarsimahattara or Sivasarmasuri, and the Pancasangraha by Candrarsimahattara are also said to be related to the Purvas. Thus, a good number of works in both the Jaina traditions are still available which were composed on the basis of the Drstivada that was lost long ago. Upangas: The Upangas are subsidiary to the Angas. They are also twelve in number. Their titles are as under : (1) Aupapatika, (2) Rajaprasniya, (3) Jivabhigama or Jivajivabhigama, (4) Prajnapana, (5) Suryaprajnapti, (6) Jambudvipaprajnapti, (7) Candraprajnapti, (8)Nirayavalika or Kalpika, (9) Kalpavatamsika, (10) Puspika, (11) Puspaculika, (12) Vrsnidasa.

Page #35
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION The Aupapatika describes in full the city of Campa, King Kunika, Queen Dharini, Lord Mahavira etc. This work is of special significance from the viewpoint of these splendid descriptions, as no other canonical text contains such beautiful passages. The Rajaprasniya describes the life of King Pradesin and his rebirth as Suryabhadeva. It contains a beautiful dialogue between King Pradesin and Preceptor Kesi regarding the identity of soul and body. The Jivabhigama or Jivajivabhigama deals with the animate and inanimate entities. It contains a detailed description of continents and oceans. The Prajnapana consists of thirty-six chapters. Each of these chapters deals with one particular topic in its entirety. These topics are pertaining to different aspects of Jaina philosophy. The Suryaprajnapti is a work on astronomy. It is divided into twenty chapters. It deals not only with the sun, as its name suggests, but also with the moon etc. The Jambudvipaprajnapti is a work on cosmology. It has seven chapters. It gives a detailed description of the Jambudvipa continent. The available edition of the Candraprajnapti is identical with the Suryaprajnapti. There must have existed in olden days two separate works of the names of Suryaprajnapti and Candraprajnapti dealing with the sun and the moon respectively. The Nirayavalika or Kalpika gives lives of King Srenika and his sons in ten chapters. The Kalpavatamsika also consists of ten chapters. They deal with lives of ten grandsons of King Srenika. The Puspika gives a description of the moon, the sun and other gods in ten chapters.

Page #36
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 23 The Puspaculika also contains ten chapters. They deal with lives of goddesses Sri, Hri, Dhiti etc. The Vrsaidasa or Andhakavrsnidasa has twelve chapters describing lives of twelve princes belonging to the Vrsni lineage. Mulasutras: Two explanations are offered for the term 'Mulasutra'. Some scholars are of the opinion that the term 'Mulasutra' means the original text, i. e., the text containing the original words of Lord Mahavira as received directly from his mouth. Some are of the view that the Mulasutras are the fundamental texts intended for those who are at the beginning of their spiritual career. The following works are designated as Mulasutras: (1) Uttaradhyayana, (2) Dasavaikalika, (3) Avasyaka, (4) Pindaniryukti or Oghaniryukti. The Uttaradhyayana consists of thirty-six chapters which deal with different topics pertaining to asceticism, discipline, death, karma, metaphysics, legends, penances, ceremonialism, sacrifice etc. It contains nice parables and similes as well as beautiful dialogues and ballads. The Dasavaikalika gives some important rules relating to ascetic life. It contains ten chapters and two appendices. The fifth chapter has two sections and the ninth has four. Some of the verses of this work agree word for word with those of the Uttaradhyayana. The Avasyaka is divided into six sections known as Samayika, Caturvimsatistava, Vandana, Pratikramana, Kayotsarga and Pratyakhyana. It deals with monastic jurisprudence. The Pindaniryukti consists of 671 verses. It gives a detailed description of the type of food a monk is expected to accept. The Oghaniryukti consists of 881 verses. It deals with some general rules of monastic discipline,

Page #37
24 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Chedasutras : The word 'cheda' means 'cut'. Probably the treatises that prescribed cuts in seniority of monks on their violating monastic discipline, were called Chedasutras. The existing texts belonging to this group are not exclusively devoted to this type of punishment. They deal with all sorts of topics pertaining to monastic jurisprudence. The following works are included in this group : (1) Nisitha, (2) Mahanisitha, (3) Vyavahara, (4) Dasasrutaskandha, (5) Brhatkalpa, (6) Jitakalpa or Pancakalpa. The Nisitha consists of twenty chapters. It prescribes some rules pertaining to monastic life. Punishments for various transgressions are also prescribed in it. Certain exceptions to the general rules also find place therein. The Mahanisitha has six chapters and two appendices. It deals with some specific topics relating to ascetic life. It contains some narratives, too. The Vyavahara contains ten chapters. It supplies injunctions and prohibitions regarding the conduct of monks and nuns. It prescribes a number of atonements and penances, too, by way of punishment for various transgressions. The Dasasrutaskandha consists of ten chapters. Of them, one deals with eleven upasakapratimas (postures and penances pertaining to a lay-votary) and the rest explain different aspects relating to monastic life. The Brhatkalpa has six chapters. It supplies rules and regulations regarding the conduct of monks and nuns. The Jitakalpa consists of 103 verses. It prescribes penances pertaining to violations of rules of monastic life. These penances are in the form of ten types of expiations (prayascittas). The Pancakalpa is extinct.

Page #38
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE Culikasutras : The Nandi and the Anuyogadvara are called Culikasutras. The word 'culika' means 'appendix'. The two Culikasutras may be taken as appendices to the entire Jaina canon. The Nandi contains a detailed exposition of five kinds of knowledge. In its beginning a list of senior preceptors (sthaviravali) is given. The Anuyogadvara deals with different types of topics -- metaphysical, grammatical, logical, mathematical etc. It is a small encyclopedia of Jaina subjects. Prakirnakas : The term 'prakirnaka' or 'prakirna' means 'miscellany'. Generally the following ten miscellaneous canonical works are known as Prakirnakas : (1) Catuhsarana, (2) Aturapratyakhyana, (3) Bhaktaparijna, (4) Samstaraka, (5) Tandulavaicarika, (6) Candravedhyaka, (7) Devendrastava, (8) Gaoividya, (9) Mahapratyakhyana, (10) Virastava. The Catuhsarana consists of 63 verses. It deals with the four-fold refuge, viz., the refuge of the arhats, that of the siddhas, that of the sadhus and that of the dharma. The Aturapratyakhyana deals with various types of death and the means leading to them. It consists of 70 verses. The Bhaktaparijna consists of 172 verses. It also describes different types of death. The Samstaraka deals with the importance of the pallet of straw and praises those who resort to it. It contains 123 verses. The Tandulavaicarika mostly consists of verses, their number being 139. It deals with topics like embryology, osseous structure etc. The Candravedhyaka or Candrakavedhya consists of 175 verses. It explains how one should behave at the time of death.

Page #39
26 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION The Devendrastava contains 307 verses. It gives information regarding different types of gods and their lords. The Ganividya is an astrological treatise. It consists of 82 verses. The Mahapratyakhyana contains 142 verses. It deals with renunciation, expiation, confession etc. The Virastava consists of 43 verses. It enumerates different names of Lord Mahavira by way of eulogy. Canonical Commentaries : The canonical texts are variously explained by different authors in different times. These explanations or commentaries are mainly of four categories : Niryuktis, Bhasyas, Curnis and Vittis. The Niryuktis and the Bhasyas are in verse, whereas the Curnis and the Vittis are in prose. The Niryukti commentaries are composed by Preceptor Bhadrabahu (5th century A. D.) who is different from the author of the Chedasutras. All the Niryuktis are in Prakrit. The following canonical texts have Niryuktis on them : (1) Acaranga, (2) Sutrakstanga, (3) Suryaprajnapti, (4) Uttaradhyayana, (5) Dasavaikalika, (6) Avasyaka, (7) Vyavahara, (8) Dasasrutaskandha, (9) Bthatkalpa, (10) Rsibhasita. The Niryuktis on the Suryaprajnapti and the Rsibhasita are extinct. The Bhasyas are also in Prakrit. They explain the text as well as the Niryukti commentary. The following canonical works have Bhasyas on them: (1) Uttaradhyayana, (2) Dasavaikalika, (3) Avasyaka, (4) Vyavahara, (5) Bshatkalpa, (6) Nisitha, (7) Jitakalpa, (8) Oghaniryukti, (9) Pindaniryukti, (10) Pancakalpa. Jinabhadra and Sanghadasagani (6th century A. D.) are well-known for their Bhasyas. The author of the Visesa

Page #40
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 27 vasyaka-bhasya is Jinabhadra. Sanghadasagani is the author of the Bthatkalpa-bhasya. The Curnis are in Prakrit mixed with Sanskrit. Jinadasagani Mahattara (7th century A. D.) is the author of most of the Curni commentaries. The following canonical texts have Curnis on them : (1) Acaranga, (2) Sutrakrtanga, (3) Vyakhyaprajnapti, (4) Bshatkalpa, (5) Vyavahara, (6) Nisitha, (7) Dasasrutaskandha, (8) Jitakalpa, (9) Jivabhigama, (10) Jambudvipaprajnapti, (11) Uttaradhyayana, (12) Avasyaka, (13) dasavaikalika, (14) Nandi, (15) Anuyogadvara, (16) Mahanisitha, (17) Pancakalpa, (18) Oghaniryukti. The Vsttis are in Sanskrit. Haribhadrasuri, silankasuri, santyacarya, Abhayadevasuri, Maladhari Hemacandra, Malayagiri, Dronacarya, Ksemakirti etc. are Sanskrit commentators (from 8th century onwards). Abhayadevasuri composed commentaries on all the Angas except the first two, viz., the Acaranga and the Sutrakstanga, which were commented upon by Silankasuri. There are canonical commentaries in some modern Indian languages, too. Karmaprabhrta and Kasayaprabhita : The Digambaras believe that the Acaranga etc. have totally vanished. They attach canonical importance to the Karmaprabhita and the Kasayaprabhita (both in Prakrit). The Karmaprabhita is variously known as Mahakarmaprakrtiprabhita, Agamasiddhanta, Satkhannagama Paramagama, Khandasiddhanta, Satkhandasiddhanta etc. It is in prose. It was composed by Preceptors Puspadanta and Bhutabali on the basis of the Dsstivada. The authors lived between 600 and 700 years after the liberation of Lord Mahavira. The Karmaprabhrta is divided into six sections : 1. Jivasthana, 2.Ksudrakabandha, 3. Bandhasvamitvavicaya, 4. Vedana, 5. Vargana, 6. Mahabandha (Mahadhavala). It deals with the doctrine of karma. with the doctor sam4. . .

Page #41
28 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION The Kasayaprabhrta is also known as Preyodvesaprabhrta. It was composed by Preceptor Gunadhara. It is also based upon the Drstivada. Gunadhara seems to be a contemporary of the authors of the Karmaprabhrta. The Kasayaprabhrta deals with attachment, aversion etc. It consists of 180 verses. Dhavala and Jayadhavala : The Dhavala by Virasena is an exhaustive commentary on the first five sections of the Karmaprabhrta. Just like the Curni commentary on canonical works it is also in Prakrit mixed with Sanskrit. The Jayadhavala is a similar commentary on the Kasayaprabhrta. It was composed by Virasena and Jinasena. They lived in the 9th century A. D. Kundakunda's Works : Kundakunda's contribution to Jaina philosophy and reli gion is in no way less important. The Digambaras attach special importance to his works. He wrote only in Prakrit. The Pravacanasara, Samayasara, Pancastikayasara, Niyamasara etc. are some of his learned works. The Pravacanasara is a valuable treatise on Jaina ethics. The Samayasara is an important work on the nature of self. The Pancastikayasara deals with the following five entities : soul, matter, medium of motion, medium of rest and space. The Niyamasara is a work on Jaina monastic discipline. Kundakunda lived in one of the early centuries of the Christian era. Mulacara and Karttikeyanupreksa : Vattakera and Karttikeya, too, probably lived in the carly centuries of the Christian era. The Mulacara by Vattakera is a Prakrit treatise on the conduct of Jaina ascetic. It is the Acaranga of the Digambaras. The Karttikeyanupreksa is a Prakrit work composed by Preceptor Kumara, also known as Karttikeya. This treatise treats in twelve chapters of the twelve great reflections to which both monk and layman must devote themselves in order to attain emancipation.

Page #42
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 29 Tattvarthadhigama Sutra : Umasvamin or Umasvati is the author of the Tattvarthadhigama Sutra or Tattvartha Sutra, the first Sanskrit work on Jaina philosophy. He lived in an early century of the Christian era. The Tattvartha Sutra is a manual for the understanding of the true nature of things. It is recognised as an authority by both the Svetambaras and the Digambaras. It deals with Jaina logic, epistemology, psychology, ontology, ethics, cosmography and cosmology. It has a large number of commentaries, one being by the author himself. Karmapraksti and Pancasangraha : The Karmapraksti by Sivasarmasuri and the Pancasangraha by Candrarsi are two important Prakrit treatises on the Jaina doctrine of karma. They, too, were composed during the early centuries. Both of them have been commented upon by Malayagiri. Siddhasena's Works : Siddhasena Divakara was a great logician. He also belonged to one of the early centuries. Like Umasvati, the author of the Tattvartha Sutra, he too, is regarded by both the sects as one of their own. His works include the Saninatitarka, the Nyayavatara and thirty-two Dvatrimsikas (twenty-two are available). The Saninatitarka is an excellent Prakrit treatise on the theory of Nayas (ways of approach and observation). It also deals with the theories of knowledge and judgment. The Nyayavatara (Sanskrit) is the earliest Jaina work on pure logic. The Dvatrimsikas (Sanskrit) are on different aspects of Jaina philosophy and religion. Siddhasena Divakara has really made a valuable contribution to Jaina philosophical literature. Samantabhadra's Works : Samantabhadra's contribution to the philosophical literature of the Jainas is equally important. He is the author

Page #43
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION of the Aptamimamsa, Yuktyanusasana and Svayambhustotra. The Ratnakarandaka-sravakacara is also ascribed to him by some scholars. In the Aptamimamsa or Devagamastotra the philosophy of non-absolutism is explained. The Yuktyanusasana is a hymn to Lord Mahavira in a philosophical theme. The Svayambhustotra or Caturvimsatijinastuti is a hymn to the twenty-four Jaina Tirthankaras. The Ratnakarandaka-sravakacara is a manual of morals for the lay-votary. All these works are in Sanskrit. Samantabhadra was a Digambara preceptor who lived in an early century. Mallavadin's Nayacakra : The Nayacakra or Dvadasaranayacakra by Mallavadin is an excellent Sanskrit work on the Jaina theory of Naya. The author is one of the great Svetambara scholars of the early centuries. Tradition reports his decisive victory over the Buddhists. His commentary on Siddhasena Divakara's Sanmatitarka is not available. There exists a commentary on the Nayacakra, entitled Nyayagamanusarini, by Simhasuri. Akalanka's Works : Akalanka (7th century A. D.) was a great Digambara author and commentator. He composed the following philosophical (logical) treatises in Sanskrit : (1) Laghiyastraya, (2) Nyayaviniscaya, (3) Pramanasangraha and (4) Siddhiviniscaya. He commented upon the Tattvartha Sutra and Aptamimamsa. The commentary on the Tattvartha Sutra is known as Tattvartharajavarttika and that on the Aptamimamsa is called Astasati. A treatise on expiatory rites entitled Prayascitta, is also ascribed to Akalanka. The authorship of this work is, however, doubtful. Haribhadra's Works : Haribhadra (8th century), a famous Svetambara writer, composed a large number of works both in Sanskrit and

Page #44
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 31 Prakrit. He was an eminent author in verse as well as in prose. His Saddarsanasamuccaya (with Gunaratna's commentary) is an important treatise on Indian philosophy. It gives a summary of the six philosophical systems of India. He wrote a commentary on the Nyayapravesa of Dinnaga, a Buddhist logician. His Dharmabindu is a manual of morals. The Anekantajayapataka, Sastravartasamuccaya, Anekantavadapravesa, Dvijavadanacapeta, Paralokasiddhi, Sarvajnasiddhi, Dharmasangrahani, Lokatattvanirnaya etc. are his philosophical treatises. He composed the following works on yoga : (1) Yogadrstisamuccaya, (2) Yogabindu, (3) Yogasataka, (4) Yogavimsika and (5) Sodasaka. The Samaradityakatha, Dhurtakhyana etc. are nice stories composed by him. He commented upon a number of canonical works and composed many miscellaneous treatises. Vidyanandin's Works: Vidyanandin or Vidyananda (9th century) is a distinguished Jaina philosopher belonging to the Digambara sect. His Astasahasri commentary on the Astasati (Akalanka's commentary on the Aptamimamsa of Samantabhadra) is, perhaps, the most difficult of all the Jaina philosophical treatises. It was further commented upon by Yasovijaya. Vidyanandin's lattvarthaslokavarttika is an important commentary on the Tattvartha Sutra. His original philosophical works include the Aptapariksa, the Pramanaparikna, the Patrapariksa, the Satyasasanapariksa and the Vidyanandamahodaya (extinct). The Yuktyanusasanalankara is his commentary on the Yuktyanusasana of Samantabhadra. He has also composed the hymn entitled Sripura-Parsvanathastotra. The Pancaprakarana is also ascribed to him. All his works are in Sanskrit. Nemicandra and His Works : :: Nemicandra, a Digambara author, lived between the 10th and 11th centuries. He was the teacher of Camundaraya

Page #45
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION who caused the colossal statue of Gommata or Bahubali to be made at Sravana Belgola in Karnatak. His works include the Dravyasangaha, the Gommnatasara, the Labdhisara, the Ksapanasara and the Trilokasara. The Dravyasangraha is a brief treatise on the Jaina theory of substance. The Commatasara (also known as Pancasangraha) is a bulky work on the Jaina doctrine of karma. It consists of two parts : Jivakanda and Karmakanda. The Jivakanda gives a detailed account of the souls and their classification. The Karinakanda deals exhaustively with the nature and effects of karma. The Labdhisara treats of the attainment of the things that lead to perfection. The Ksapanasara deals with the annihilation of passions. The Trilokasara is a comprehensive treatise on cosmology. It gives a detailed description of the three worlds. All these treatises are in Prakrit and consist of verses. Prabhacandra's Commentaries : Prabhacandra, a famous Digambara writer of the 11th century, composed a number of commentaries on philosophical and other works. His Prameyakamalamartanda and Nyayakumudacandra arc comprehensive Sanskrit commentaries on the Pariksamukha (a work on Jaina logic by Manikyanandin) and the Laghiyastraya (a work on Jaina logic hy Akalanka) respectively. They deal with all important philosophical problems. Hemacandra's Works : Hemacandra was the most versatile and prolific Jaina writer of Sanskrit. Since he composed in the most varied domains, he was called 'the Omniscient of the Kali Age (Kalikulasarvajna). He was born in 1089 A. D. and died in 1172 A. D. He belonged to the Svetambara scet. His patrons were the Caulukya kinys Jayasimha (Siddharaja) and Kumarapala of Gujarat. Hemacandra's Vilaragastvira is a poem in praise of the passionless Lord Mahavira. It is at the same time a

Page #46
RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERATURE 33 poetical manual of Jainism. It consists of twenty small sections. The Ayogavyavacchedadvatriisika of the author forms the first part of his hymn called Dvatrimsika. The second part is called Anyayogavyavacchedadvatrimsika. The first part contains an easy exposition of the doctrines of Jainism. The second part refutes the doctrines of the non-Jaina systems. It has a commentary called Syadvadamanjari by Mallisena. This commentary serves as an excellent treatise on Jaina philosophy, The Pramanamimamsa by Hemacandra is a valuable work on Jaina logic. Its commentary by the author himself enhances the value of the work. Hemacandra's Yogasastra is an important work on Jaina yoga. It is in verse and has twelve chapters. The author himself has commented upon it. The work contains a complete doctrine of duties. It treats of the effort one must make to attain emancipation. Dharmamota of Asadhara : Asadhara was a great Digambara scholar and poet of the 13th century. He composed a number of learned works and commentaries in Sanskrit. The Dharmamota is his principal work. It is in two parts: Sagara-Dharinamsta and Anagara-Dharmamota. The Sagara-Dharmamota deals with the duties of the lay-votary, whereas the AnagaraDharmamsta treats of the conduct of the ascetic. The author himself composed a commentary on this work in 1243 A. D. The original work is in verse. Yasovijaya's Works : Yasovijaya was a prominent Svetambara writer of the 17th century. He composed several excellent treatises and various valuable commentaries in Sanskrit. His works on philosophy include the Anekanta-vyavastha, the Jnanabindu, the Jaina-tarka-bhasa, the Naya-pradipa, the

Page #47
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Nayopadesa, the Naya-rahasya, the Nyaya-khanda-khadya, the Nyayaloka, the Bhasa-rahasya, the Pramana-rahasya, the Adhyatma-mata-pariksa, the Adhyatmopanisad, the Adhyatmika-mata-khandana, the Upadesa-rahasya, the Jnanasara, the Devadharma-pariksa, the Gurutattvavinirnaya etc. Some of his valuable commentaries are on the Astasahasri, Sastravartasamuccaya, Syadvadamanjari, Yogavimsika, Yogasutra and Karmapraksti.

Page #48
CHAPTER III REALITY It will not be improper to maintain that the entire metaphysical world is divided into Idealism and Realism. If we want to study the essential features of philosophy, we will have to establish a close contact with the main trends of Idealism and Realism. Without a comprehensive and systematic study of these two isms, we cannot grasp the essence of philosophy. Although it seems that Idealism and Realism represent two apparently different lines of approach to the philosophy of life and the universe, yet, a tendency to reconcile them is not absent. It has begun in recent years to be thought that the difference between these two currents is not so much in their goal as in their presuppositions and methods of approach. Idealism : Some thinkers maintain that a theory is often called Idealistic in so far as it underestimates the temporal and spatial aspects of the real universe. Some philosophers are convinced that the term Idealism has been used to cover all those philosophies which agree in maintaining that spiritual values have a determining voice in the ordering of the universe.' Others hold that according to Idealism, spirit is the terminus ad quem of nature.? Idealism is the belief or doctrine according to which thought is the medium of the self-expression of reality. In other 1. Prolegomena to an Idealistic Theory of Knowledge, p. 1. 2. Idea of God, p. 200.

Page #49
36 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION words, reality is such as must necessarily express itself through the ideal or ideals that are organic to the knower's intellectual equipment which may be called thought or reason. 1 The mind of man is the organ through which reality expresses itself; and if it is certain that man alone has the capacity to interpret experience through intellectual ideals, then it follows that it is man alone who can be the organ to reality. He possesses a unique position in the determination of the universe. Some Misconceptions: Some laymen as well as philosophers define Idealism as a doctrine which openly or secretly seeks to establish that the whole choir of heaven and earth is unreal. Now, the first thing which we should bear in mind is that Idealism does not take away the reality of anything which is considered as real by commonsense or science. Far from subtracting anything which is considered to be real by commonsense or science Idealism adds to the reality of things in so far as it alone makes it clear that things have still many other significant aspects of their life than those which are revealed to commonsense or science. To put it in the words of Bosanquet : 'Certainly for myself, if an Idealist were to tell me that a chair is really not what we commonly take it to be, but something altogether different, I should be tempted to reply in language below the dignity of controversy'.2 In the same way, a philosophy must stand selfcondemned if it thinks that the electronic constitution of matter or the inner structure of the material particles is a mere figment. The philosophers like Berkeley (who says that 'esse est percipi' i.e., to exist is to be perceived) etc. are not Idealists in the strict sense of the term Idealism. They may be called Subjective Idealists who think that perception is the real cause of external 1. Self, Thought and Reality, p. 45. 2. Contemporary Philosophy, p. 5.

Page #50
REALITY objects. They reduce existence or reality to mere perception which position is wrong according to the real definition of Idealism in which the mind only determines the objects and does not create them. Determination and creation are two different things. What needs emphasis at this place is that true Idealism has never disputed the existence of the external world. Green remarks: 'The fact that there is a real external world of which through feeling we have a determinate experience and that in this experience all our knowledge of nature is implicit, is one which no philosophy disputes. What Mr. Spencer understands by Idealism is what a raw undergraduate understands by it. It means to him a doctrine that 'there is no such thing as matter' or that 'the external world is merely the creation of our own minds', a doctrine expressly rejected by Kant, and which has had no place since his time in any Idealism that knows what it is about." 37 Now, the point is quite clear. There is no difference between the Idealistic and Realistic creeds in so far as the reality of the material world is concerned, for both there is an external world which is not the creation of our own minds. The defect, as the Idealist holds, of Realism lies in the fact that it does not realize the universe in its completeness. The conclusion of what we have discussed so far is as follows: Though the things we know do not depend for their existence on the fact that somebody knows them, and so in this sense they are independent of the knowing mind, yet, all the determinations of the things are discovered only in the knowledge-relation, so that the things which are referred to in our explanations of facts are necessarily determined in certain specific ways. Hence, to insist that we can know only phenomena is not to degrade the things into mind-dependent appearances; it is merely to indicate that things are what we know them to be. And we know only by bringing them into 1. Works, I, p. 386.

Page #51
38 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION relation to things other than themselves, and it follows consequently that to refer a fact to a thing-in-itself that cannot be determined in any way is to adinit that the fact cannot be explained at all.' It is only through consciousness that the world exists for us at all, though, of course, it is not created by our own consciousness. Different Types of Idealism : There have been Idealistic views in Western philosophy, some making thoughts or ideas to be eternal reals composing the world of transcendental realities preceding but somehow determining the world of phenomena, some others making thought or idea to be the pre-condition of phenomenal existence, while others conceiving spirit as the ultimate creative reality creating the world of subject and object by its own self-differentiation. The first of these types is Platonic, the second is that of Berkeley and Kant, and the last is that of Hegel and his followers. Platonic Idealism : " Plato conceived reality as consisting of an organized realm of ideas, each of which enjoys immutability and eternality. This organized realm of the eternal and immutable ideas is real in the sense that there are independent entities not depending upon mind, either finite or infinite. They are the real metaphysical forces, remaining at the back of and somehow determining our empirical world of thoughts and things as their imperfect imitations. Hence, our world of experience is only phenomenal and unreal. It comes into existence and passes out of it. It is somehow determined by the ideas which are universal and eternal. The Idealism of Plato is objective in the sense that the ideas enjoy an existence in a real world independent of any mind. Mind is not antecedent for the existence of ideas. The ideas are there whether a mind reveals them or not. The determination of the phenomenal 1. Self, Thought and Reality, pp, 86-7.

Page #52
REALITY 39 world depends on them. They somehow determine the empirical existence of the world. Hence, Plato's conception of reality is nothing but a system of eternal, immutable and immaterial ideas.. Idealism of Berkeley : Berkeley may be said to be the founder of Idealism in the modern period, although his arrow could not touch the point of destination. According to Locke (the predecessor of Berkeley), substance was regarded as a seat of qualities some of which are primary in the sense that they are objective and others are secondary in the sense that they are not in objects but in our minds, i.e., subjective. Berkeley rejected this twofold division on the basis that if secondary qualities are what they are by means of perception or idea, the primary qualities are no less dependent on the same perception. A quality whether primary or secondary must be cognized by our perception. All the things which are composed of qualities both primary and secondary must be regarded as such only when they are perceived as such. In other words, the existence of things must be determined by perception or idea : Esse est percipi. This type of Idealism may be regarded as Subjective Idealism. According to Berkeley, it is the individual mind that determines the existence of external objects. In his later writings he faced a horrible difficulty of dualism regarding his doctrine of lesse est percipi.' For the emergence of perception the existence of external objects independent of mind is necessary. Without an external and independent object no perception is possible. To overcome this difficulty Berkeley established a new doctrine in his later works which is known as 'esse est concipi.' In this new doctrine he placed the word 'conception' in place of 'perception' meaning thereby 'to exist is to be conceived.' Idealism of Kant : Kant's Idealism is a direct result of his epistemological position adopted in his Critique of Pure Reason. He points out

Page #53
40 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION that knowledge or intelligible experience is a complex product of the elements of sensibility and understanding. Pure knowledge, i.e., a priori is that with which no empirical element is mixed up. But our judgments are always a posteriori because they are derived from experience. Sensations originate from an unknown world of things-in-themselves but must be organized into a systematic whole by the forms of intuition, i.e., space and time and by the categories or the fundamental cepts of understanding such as substance, causality and the like. The forms and categories are a priori, because our judgments presuppose the existence of these forms and categories. Experience is never possible without the existence of these transcendental laws of judgment. Thus, it is our understanding that makes nature, according to Kant. The Idealism of Kant, therefore, consists in this that the world of our knowledge is an ideal construction out of sense-manifold to which alone the forms and categories of understanding are confined and, therefore, is commonly known as Objective Idealism. It is subjective in the sense that knowledge does not reach out to the world of things-in-themselves : ding an sich. He argues that reality cannot be grasped by our knowledge because our judgment is conditional, relative and partial. We cannot know a thing as it is but we know it as our experience reveals. Hence, the Kantian ding an sich is unknowable by our experience. His view of the Transcendental Unity of Apperception is more important as regards the unity of knowledge. All knowledge presupposes the Synthetic Unity of Pure Apperception, because unless there is a Synthetic Unity no knowledge is possible. This idea of Synthetic Unity of Pure Apperception leads Kant quite near the conception of soul which is not accepted by him outwardly. Absolute Idealism of Hegel : The fundamental question before Hegel was : What must be the nature and characteristic of the ultimate principle of the universe in order to explain by it the origin, growth and

Page #54
REALITY 41 development of mind and nature, their mutual relations as well as the questions of science, philosophy, ethics, art and religion. He found the ultimate principle of his fundamental question in Absolute Spirit, Reason, Thought or Idea. This Absolute Idea of Hegel is not static but a dynamic spiritual principle as it is with Fichte who after Kant established the world-view of Absolute Idealism on his conception of Absolute Ego. But his Absolute Ego was a moral principle satisfying man's craving for moral values alone, while Hegel took it in a more pronounced and comprehensive form. In his principle of Absolute Idea thinking and being coincide, or what is thinking finds its expression in being, for thinking involves an object of thought. It cannot be in vacuo (vacuum). 'The world consists of both mind and nature, subject and object, self and not-self. Thus, the world of mind and nature is the heterisation of the Absolute Thought for its thinking, so that the laws of its thinking are also the laws of being. Hegel, thus, seems to reserve for his Absolute an immutable and inexhaustible being which always transcends its heterisation or the world of becoming." It shows that the Absolute Idealism of Hegel is Monistic Spiritualism, i.e., in the shape of one spiritual reality as the source and foundation of all external objects as well as individual thoughts. In other words, the Absolute Idealism of Hegel may be called Objective Idealism. Thought, according to Hegel, is a self-developing reality which develops through the contradiction of the subject and the object, through the clash of the opposites ---- the thesis and the anti-thesis, and ultimately overcomes this dualism not by negating it but by correcting it. Bradley on Idealism : Following the intellectual lead of Hegel, Bradley starts his enquiry and finds that the revelation of the intellect can acquaint us with the fact that the categories of substance, 1. Principles of Philosophy, p. 107.

Page #55
42 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION attributes, causality etc., the forms of time and space --- all these limited abstractions are riddled with contradictions. He finds that the external relations are meaningless to the conception of the Unity of Reality and the internal relations. Though consistent with the intellectual conception they cannot be applied to the Absolute Reality which is non-relational. Therefore, Bradley thinks that the proper organ for grasping the Absolute Reality is not intellect but the whole of mental life which is constituted by intellect, feeling and will. He, therefore, describes his Absolute as identified with Experience. Human experience is a piece of Transcendental Experience and can approximate it when it has learnt to transcend the limitations of intellect. The Absolute of Bradley, therefore, is to be felt, experienced or realized and not to be known by our simple intellect. The implication of Bradleian Idealism is that intellect is an important factor of consciousness and cannot ordinarily be prevented from grasping and modifying reality under its own qualifications of categories and relations. But it fails to grasp reality itself, which is a non-relational whole. Therefore, intellect which grasps reality in some conditional and partial aspects, must be transcended if we are not to remain satisfied with partial realities or 'appearances' as Bradley calls them. Reality is to be apprehended by Transcendental Experience. The ordinary world of our experience in the form of individuality and diversity is the realm of appearances. Reality is something transcendental which transcends all the empirical experiences of external objects. The objects of external world are only appearances as experienced by our ordinary intellect, not reality itself in its absolute form. Hence, the external objects and finite concepts are only appearances, not the Absolute Reality. Idealistic Attitude of Bosanquet : Following almost the same line of thought as that of Bradley, Bosanquet has come to conceive of reality as a logical

Page #56
REALITY 43 or rational whole which he calls 'Individual'. He laid emphasis on the faculty of intellect or reason but did not reject the objective order of things. While explaining the nature and functions of thought, Bosanquet says : 'The essence of thought is not in a mental faculty but in the objective order of things. We bring the two sides together if we say, it is the control exercised by reality over mental process." Thought, as Bosanquet conceives it, has for its goal the 'Whole'. It is.by its very nature, compelled to construct. As he puts in his own words : 'Implicit in all the modes of experience which attracted us throughout, it is now considered in its own typical manifestations, in which the idea of system, the spirit of the concrete universal, in other words, of individuality, is the central essence. On this very fundamental basis hc defines error as simply an inadequate determination without a system, which leaves alternative possibilities open, i.e., dependent on unknown conditions. Bosanquet, therefore, thinks that it is intellect, when pursued in its fullest capacity, that comprehends or constructs the whole of reality. He not only maintains this but lays emphasis on the unity of values also. 'Totality expresses itself in value, which is... the concentration and focus of reality in its essence as real, as a positive centre which is a solution of contradictions...'+ The Idealisin of Bosanquet, thus, establishes the monism of the spirit which is at once the unity of experience and the unity of values. The ultimate spirit is the 'Real Thing.' This spirit is nothing but the totality of existence and the unity of values. Thus, the external world is othing more than the spirit as a unity of experience and the unity of values. The Spiritual Idealism propounded by Bosanquet is monistic in character. I. Life and Philosophy in Contemporary British Philosophy, First Series, p. 61. 2. Ibid., p. 63. 3. Ibid., p. 67. 4. Ibid., p.73.

Page #57
44 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION After giving an introductory account of Western Idealism we, now, come to the Idealistic Schools of India. Mahayana Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta are the most important schools of Indian Idealism. Madhyamika School of Buddhism : According to this school, reality is beyond the four categories of thought.' Human intellect cannot grasp reality. What we grasp is the prapanca, and not the paramartha. If we put this idea in the technical language of Buddhism, we can say that the human knowledge is confined to the samvstisatya, i.e., to the phenomenal reality. It is unable to grasp the paramartha-satya, i. e. the noumenal reality. The phenomenal reality is svabhava-sunya, i.e., devoid of self-existence. The noumenal reality is prapanca-sunya, i. e., devoid of plurality. Some scholars are of the view that the word sunya is synonymous with Nihilism and they draw the conclusion that the school of Madhyamika Buddhism is Nihilistic. According to the opinion of other scholars, this view is not correct. They are of the opinion that the word sunya must be interpreted in the sense of svabhava-sunya and prapanca-sunva. As it is remarked by an eminent exponent of the system : 'The Buddha preached reality (dharma) considering two types of truth. The first type is the Phenomenal Truth and the second one is the Noumenal Truth.'The empirical world is the phenomenal reality, while the ultimate truth is the noumenal reality. 'The ultimate truth is intuitional, peaceful, devoid of plurality, indeterminate and one. This is the nature of reality." Yogacara School of Buddhism : This school advocates vijnanadvaita-vada. According to it, as is generally believed, only momentary ideas are real. It is only because of this belief that the system is regarded as 1. Catuskotivinirmuktam tattvam madh vamika viduh. 2. Madhyamika-karika, XXIV. 8. 3. Ibid., XVIII. 9.

Page #58
REALITY 45 Subjective Idealism. But this view is not correct. The doctrine of momentary ideas is tenable only in the case of phenomenal reality. The conception of momentariness is necessary to reach the ultimate reality. If the phenomenal reality is not conceived as momentary, our approach to the highest reality is not possible. The highest reality, according to the Lankavatara-sutra, is the universal consciousness (alayavijnana). The reality which is grasped by the four categories of thought is only phenomenal.' The highest reality is unchanging, calm and permanent. It is beyond the four categories of thought.? It is beyond the duality of subject and object.? By mere analysis we cannot grasp reality. Thus, it is indescribable and devoid of any explanation." Although the Lankavatara appears to support the doctrine of crude subjectivism, yet, really it is pregnant with deeper expressions which forbid us to draw such a conclusion. The external world is the creation, not of the individual consciousness, but of the Absolute Consciousness.' All, except consciousness, is unreal. Consciousness alone is the established truth preached by the Buddha. All the three worlds are the result of discrimination or thought-relations. No external object exists in reality. All that is, is consciousness. Non-dualistic Idealism of Sankara : " In the philosophy of Sankara the ultimate reality is Brahman or Self. He maintains that the transcendental ground of experience is Self. The Self is not momentary but permanent, not changing but changeless, not finite but infinite, not limited and conditional but unlimited and unconditional. 1. Lankavatara-sutra, p. 188. 2. Catuskotivinirmukta. 3. Grahvagrahakavinirmukta. 4. Lanka vatara-sutra, p. 116. 5. Indian Philosophy (C. D. Sharma), p. 145. 6. Lankavatara-sutra, P. 186. 1

Page #59
46 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION The existence of Self is self-proved (svavamsiddha) and cannot be denied. It is always conscious. Now, there arises a question : If the Self is changeless and permanent, what about the reality of the external world ? Sankara recognises three grades of reality.' The external objects of our ordinary experience have only a vyavaharika satta (empirical reality), the objects appearing in dreams and illusions enjoy only a pratibhasika satta (illusory appearance) and the Brahman, i. e., the Absolute has the paramarthika satta (ultimate reality). The vyavaharika and pratibhasika existences are real from a lower stand-point. The ultimate reality is the highest reality which is devoid of all differences and contradictions. This reality is further described as 'prapancasya ekayanam', i. e., the basis of the whole world including the things, the senses and the mind.? Or again it is described as the 'bhuma' which though the ground of every thing, does not itself stand in need of a ground or support; it is apratisthita and anasrita.: The Self is not affected by the appearance of the duality of subject and object. It is pure consciousness running through all the appearances. It is indescribable by the categories of thought. It can only be realised by intuition where there is no dualism of the subject and the object, the knower and the known. The subject-object-dualism is ultimately reduced to pure consciousness which is nothing but bliss. Our intellect cannot grasp the ultimate reality because it is absolute and infinite, while our intellect is limited and finite. We cannot know Brahman but we can become Brahman. 'He who knows Brahman, becomes Brahman." The appearance of the external world and of the individual souls is due to lgnorance or Nescience (Avidya). At the time of the realisation of the Self it automatically disappears. 1. Vedanta-siddhanta-muktavali p. 25. 2. Sankara-bhasya, I. 4; VI. 19. 3. Chandogya-upanisad, VII. 24. 1. 4. Brahmavid brahma eva bhavati.

Page #60
REALITY Realism : The general conception of Realism is that whatever is, is real in the sense that it exists and functions independently of any mind and its interference whatsoever. The mind may or may not be present there. Its existence is quite indifferent to the real. Realism seems to represent the most primitive and natural tendency of thought to which what is outside, is first to appeal. It takes the clear and distinct view of reality as it appears. In Western philosophy, as we find, the first Greek philosophers were realists making either water or air or fire to be the ultimate principle of the world existing independently of the mind, and the world with all its complex contents was supposed to owe its origin and growth to this principle. Arguments for Physical Existence : When the Realist says that there is an existence of physical objects independent of intellect or idea, can he give any arguments to prove his statement ? Can he give any reasons why we should believe that the external objects exist ? He presents the following arguments to prove it: 1. The existence of physical objects can be inferred from sense-data as their cause. If there is no physical object, how can sensation be possible ? Everything which exists must have a cause. The sensation exists, therefore it must have a cause and this cause is nothing but sense-datum in the shape of physical objects. The similarity of the sense-data of one person to those of another, when both are perceiving the same object, is a good reason for believing in physical objects as their common cause. As Russell writes : 'What reason, then, have we for believing that there are such public neutral objects ? Although different people may see the table slightly differently, still they all see more or less similar things when they look at the table...so that it is easy to 1. Nature of the World, p. 125.

Page #61
48 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION arrive at a permanent object underlying all the different people's sense-data." 2. It is simpler than any other hypothesis. A man of common-sense can understand the theory of the existence of external objects more easily than any other theory of the Idealists. Its details are answerable to a simple mathematical treatment. 3. We have a strong propensity to believe that there is physical reality of external objects. What the plain man believes about the table is that it is a square, brown, hard object which he sees existing now and which goes on existing, being brown and square and hard when no one is perceiving it. If you tell him that it is nothing of the sort, that the squareness, brownness and hardness disappear when he shuts his eyes and reappear when he opens them, that they are not parts of the Real Table at all, and that the Real Table has no colour, texture, shape and weight, but only some qualities which neither he nor even the greatest philosopher can even imagine, he will not understand you and certainly will have no strong propensity to believe what you say. He won't believe if you say that it is like a dream where although there are no physical objects still we see or enjoy them. Because he knows that our dream is contradicted when we get up but the valid knowledge of waking life is not contradicted afterwards. Even our dream is not quite unreal because it has impressions of our waking life which is quite real. There are other arguments as well that prove the independent existence of physical objects. The intellect discovers but does not make concepts. In a different language, concepts are not merely functions of the intellect, they constitute a 'coordinate realm' of reality. Philosophy must then recognise many realms of reality which mutually 1. Problems of Philosophy, p. 32.

Page #62
REALITY 49 interpenetrate. Intellect is an organ, not of 'fabrication,' but of 'discerninent', a power men have to single out the most fugitive elements of what passes before them... aspect within aspect, quality after quality, relation upon relation. The action of the mind is not creative. Its ideas are not of its own making but rather of its own choosing. It is essentially a selective agency, 'a theatre of simultaneous possibilities.' The sense-organs select from among simultaneous stimuli, attention is selective from among sensations, morality is selective from among interests. To reason is to guide the course of ideas. Thus, the Realists do not regard only one reality as valid. They establish the theory of the reality of physical objects independent of and entirely different from any mind, intellect, experience, consciousness, individual or spirit. Consciousness is different from its object. The object of a sensation is not the sensation itself. The nature of consciousness is quite different from the nature of material objects. Consciousness is the essence of spirit, i. e., mind, while material objects exist outside the mind. How can these two absolutely different realities be identical ? If, 'Consciousness Alone' is real, what necessity is of the existence of external objects? Why should an external object prove itself as an obstacle in the production of knowledge ? If consciousness itself is non-blue, what is the necessity of an external object? If consciousness itself is blue, what is the necessity of an external object? If 'Consciousness Alone' is real, there would be no difference between the state of dream and the state of waking life, inasmuch as it is the external and objective reality that makes a distinction between the two. Different Trends of Realism : We, now, proceed to consider the problem whether Realism takes the existent to be numerically one, two or

Page #63
50 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION many. Realism would be Monistic, Dualistic or Pluralistic according to its view of numerical strength of the existent. If it believes in one material reality, it would be called Monistic Realism. If it takes the existent to be two, it would fall in the category of Dualistic Realism. If it admits reality to be more than two, it would be called Pluralistic Realism. Similarly, some other types of Realism would be dealt with according to their specific characteristics. Monistic Realism : The primitive Greek philosophers such as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes and Heraclitus, in so far as they each thought one or other of water, air, and fire to be the one indivisible stuff of reality, were Monistic Realists. To them all things as the physical objects, the mind, the life and the rest were the products of any one of these stuffs. Thus, consciousness was considered to be merely a product of matter. Dualistic Realism : It regards the mental and physical worlds as two distinct and independent realities. The monistic trend changed its attitude and began to believe in 'life' as a separate and distinct reality. Empedocles believed in the psychical forces over and above the four elements of earth, fire, air and water. Anaxagoras admitted 'nous' or 'mind' as the central principle of movement and change. Plato and Aristotle may be said to have indulged in Dualism in spite of their insistence on the reality of the world of Ideas or Forms. Aristotle was, perhaps, more pronounced in his Dualism than Plato. In modern philosophy, it was Descartes who gave a distinct turn to Realisin. To him matter and mind are independent existences each having a characteristic diametrically opposed to the characteristic of the other. This Dualism appeared in Locke in a somewhat different shape in his distinction between cogitative and non-cogitative substance.

Page #64
REALITY 51 Although Kant was an Idealist in his noumenal outlook, still, he became guilty of a Double Dualism - Epistemological Dualism between sense and understanding and Ontological Dualism between mind and noumenal world of things-inthemselves.' Pluralistic Realism : The primitive Greek philosophers were satisfied with one indivisible matter as the basic principle of all that is in the universe. The later Greek thinkers like Democritus and others could not satisfy their impulse of curiosity in this fashion. They thought that the visible objects of the universe are many and independent of one another, and each such object can be divided further and further till we come to a point beyond which our division cannot go. Such units of material objects, which they call 'atoms', must be the ultimate physical principles of the universe. From these 'atoms' all else (including minds) have been derived. They are the only reals, self-sufficient, self-existent and indivisible, and independent of the minds which originate from them. This type of Realism can be called 'Pluralistic Material Realism' or 'Atomic Realism.' Pragmatic View of Realism : Pragmatism means, in the broadest sense, the acceptance of the categories of life as fundamental. Perry remarks that it is the 'bio-centric' philosophy. The Pragmatist means by life, not the imaginary or ideal life of any hypothetical being, not the 'eternal' life or the 'absolute' life but the temporal, operative life of animals and men, the life of instinct and desire, of adaptation and environment, of civilization and progress. The whole 'experimentalist' tendency in English science and philosophy may be said to have anticipated the pragmatist theory that truth is achieved by the trying of hypotheses. This tendency of Pragmatic Realism is 1. Principles of Philosophy, p. 91.

Page #65
52 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION mainly directed against Absolutism. It regards idea as an exercising force of the function of 'meaning.' Anything may be an idea, provided you mean with it; just as anything may be a weapon, provided you do injury with it. An idea is what an idea does. In this sense ideas are 'modes of conceiving' the given, a 'taking it to be this or that. It is a virtual access to an immediate experience of that which it means. By ideas, Pragmatism does not mean 'Platonic essences' but the modes of an individual's thinking. The Pragmatist conceives reality in the terms of intellectual process and circumstances. Conception of Neo-Realism : Neo-Realism believes that the world is existent and is independent of mind. However, it does not appear exactly in the same form as the dualistic Realism of Hamilton, who makes no provision for any mediation of ideas between mind and nature. While Neo-Realism insists like other Realists that things are independent, it also asserts that when things are known, they become immediate objects of knowledge. These immediate objects of knowledge are technically called 'sensa.' So things are nothing else than 'sensa' in a certain relation. The Neo-Realist does not postulate mind as a self-conscious substance. He conceives mind as a cross-section of the physical world. Neo-Realism seems to be an ally to Naturalism and Pragmatism as it accepts like Naturalism the truth of the results of physical science and like Pragmatism the practical and empirical character of knowledge.' Let us, now, turn to a brief discussion of the conception of knowledge recognised by NeoRealism. (a) Theory of Immanence The Neo-Realist suggests by his Theory of Immanence that things and minds are not to be regarded as two independent 1. Present Philosophical Tendencies, p. 271.

Page #66
REALITY realities but rather as 'relations' into which knowledge as a fact must necessarily enter. As has been observed by Perry : 'Instead of conceiving of Reality as divided absolutely between two impenetrable spheres, we may conceive it as a field of interpenetrating relationships." (b) Theory of Independence The suggestion of the Theory of Independence is that things are directly experienced, and that in the act of direct experience the things remain as they are without being affected by experience. Experience gives us immediate knowledge of things as they are presented to it but does not determine them. From the above statement it follows that according to the Theory of Independence, things being independent of one another, the relations which exist amongst things are also external and real, and not subjective and internal. Just as things are outside of mind, so is the relation. This view is quite similar to the Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of the external existence of relations. Theory of Critical Realism : If all knowledge were immediate grasp of things then there remains no provision for distinction between true and false knowledge. Such being the case no one would be allowed to deny illusions, hallucinations and differences in the degrees of accuracy in knowledge. The Critical Realist removes this difficulty. The contention of the Critical Realist is that in our perception things do not enter directly into our consciousness, but only through the mediation of certain elements partly subjective and partly objective, which make the sense-data into the actual objects of perception. These elements are partly of the nature of the subject and partly that of the object and intervene between the subject and the object, as logical entities. These entities are called 'character 1. Ibid., p. 311.

Page #67
54 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION complex' or 'essence'. The object cannot be apprehended immediately as it is, and this accounts for the distinction between true and false knowledge, between truth and error, and for illusions and hallucinations and degrees of accuracy in knowledge The Critical Realist further maintains that things have their independent existence and are not known in their entirety but only in their partial character. Our knowledge of things is determined by our interest which selects certain qualities of things in preference to the rest. Things are not entirely unaffected by our experience, as the Neo-Realist holds. Selective and Generative Realism : The Selective hypothesis holds that the sense-datum is not an effect which is produced or part-produced by the sense-organ. The function of the sense-organ is to 'select' which sense-datum we perceive. Thus, if I see an object as red while a colour-blind person sees it as green, the truth is that both red and green are present in the object; but my retina selects the red for me to see and shuts out the green, while the colour-blind person's retina selects the green for him to see and shuts out the red. The outside world actually has all the qualities which can ever be perceived in it by any organism. The Generative hypothesis holds that the existence of data is physiologically conditioned. The sense-datum is the effect of two joint causes, viz., the physical object and the sense-organ. Thus, a colour is actually produced by the interaction of the physical object and the organ of sight. If this hypothesis is taken to be true, there will exist no colour when there is no eye. Similar conclusions follow as regards the data of the other senses. Hence, according to this theory, sensedata exist only when they are being perceived. Thus, the Selective theory says that a physical object has all the qualities which we or any other existing or possible

Page #68
REALITY 55 organism ever has or ever will perceive in it. The Generative theory says that it has none of the qualities which any actual or possible organism ever did or ever will perceive in it. Realistic Currents of Indian Thought : Indian Realism can be classified into two broad divisions: Orthodox Realism and Heterodox Realism. That school which believes in the Vedic Testimony is called Orthodox and that which does not regard the Vedic Authority as valid is called Heterodox. In the following paragraphs we propose to give a brief account of the schools of Orthodox Realism. Purva-Mimamsa Schools : Both the schools, viz., Bhatta and Prabhakara, believe in two independent realities. Regarding these schools we do not easily find any reference in the Sutras that directly points out the problem of realism. But a close study of the Mimamsasutra in which it is indicated that knowledge is produced when the sense-organ comes in contact with the object, shows quite clearly that the writer believes in the separate and independent existence of knowledge from objects. In the Bhasya of Sabara also we find that while criticising the view of the Sunyavadins, Sabara says that the Objective Reality is quite independent of knowledge which in its turn really depends upon the External Reality for its occurrence. Later on, the schools of Bhatta and Prabhakara discussed this problem at great length in their respective works. Thus, it is right to say that both the schools of Purva-Mimamsa are of realistic nature. Sankhya School : This school also falls in the category of Realism. It points out clearly that there are two ultimate entities, viz., Purusa and Prakrti both of which are eternal and different from each other. Purusa is nothing but consciousness (cit), while Prakrti is non-conscious (jada).' Purusa is spectator (drasir - saksin) 1. Sankhya-karika, 11.

Page #69
56 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION and enjoyer (bhoktr), while Prakrti is what is seen and enjoyed (dryva and bhogva). From this account it is evident that Purusa is consciousness or spirit, whereas Prakrti is physical existence. Prakrti is further manifested into different forms with which we are not concerned here. In short, the Sankhya system believes in two realities which are independent of and different from each other. Ramanuja's Position : According to Ramanuja, the conscious substance (cittattva) is knower and is the substratum of knowledge (jnana). Both are eternal and inseparably connected together.? Knowledge is all pervading. It is non-material (ajada) and of selfrevealing nature. It is capable of contraction and expansion (sankoca and vikasa). It illumines things as well as itself, but it cannot know itself. The physical substance is divided into three kinds: (1) that which possesses immutable existence (sattva) only, (2) that which has all the three qualities (gunas) and (3) that which does not possess any one of the three qualities (gunas). It is eternal. It is distinct from knowledge and is free from consciousness. It is subject to change. Both the realities, viz., consciousness and non-conscious objects are eternal and independent. Although Ramanuja believes in the qualified monism, still, he is quite clear in his view when he says that both these substances will never become one with Brahman. The individual souls can become similar to Brahman, not same with Brahman. The physical objects will never become identical with Brahman. Hence, according to his view, the universe is of realistic nature. Position of Nyaya-Vaisesika School : It is needless to say that the joint system of Nyaya-Vaisesika 1. Sankhya-karika, 21. 2. Tattva-traya, p. 17. 3. Ibid., p. 35. 4. Ibid., pp. 41,45. 5. Ibid., p. 41. 6. Vikaraspadam. i

Page #70
REALITY 57 school holds that spirit and matter are two independent substances. It believes in seven categories of reality, Matter which is an important factor in the concept of Realism has been shown as eternal, non-momentary and cognisable through one or more means of valid cognition. Now, we come to the schools of Heterodox Realism. Vaibhasika and Sautrantika Schools : The Vaibhasika school of Buddhism belongs to the sect of Sarvastivadins. The very name of this sect shows that it believes in the separate and independent existence of the objective world. Both the external and the internal existences in the shape of matter and knowledge are real.' Both of them are momentary. According to the Sautrantika school of Buddhism, there is an external world which is as much real as knowledge itself. Although the objective world is independent of knowledge or intellect, yet, it is not cognised through direct perception. The Sautrantikas hold that the existence of the external world (bahyartha) is inferred from the various forms of knowledge which forms would not have otherwise existed. In other words, they believe that knowledge assumes various forms which lead us to infer the existence of an external world corresponding to them. According to the Vaibhasikas, knowledge, consciousness or intellect is formless, while it has forms according to the Sautrantikas. The former believes in the direct perceptibility of the outside world, while the latter holds it to be entirely inferential. The Vaibhasika system may be called 'Direct Momentary Realism'. The Sautrantika school may be named 'Indirect Momentary Realism'. Carvaka School : According to the Carvaka, consciousness is not a separate reality. He holds that reality consists of the objective world 1. History of Indian Logic. p.247. 2. Gunaratna's Commentary on Saddarsana-samuccaya, p. 47.

Page #71
58 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION only which is constituted by the four Mahabhutas (Primary Elements), viz., earth, water, fire and air. Consciousness is merely a by-product of a peculiar amalgamation of the abovementioned Mahabhutas,' although none of them possesses it separately. This school does not believe in anything which is neither a bhuta nor a bhautika (product of the bhutas). This system of Realism is purely materialistic. Jainism : All the philosophical problems are based upon the concept of universe. No school of thought denies the existence of universe but each tries to prove it by its own point of view. In the Bhagavati-sutra, a question is asked by Gautama in connection with the concept of universe. Lord Mahavira replied in a direct manner. The conversation is as follows : Gautama : "O Lord ! what is this universe ?" Mahavira : "O Gautama ! this universe is composed of five extensive substances. They are the Medium of Motion, the Medium of Rest, Space, Soul and Matter."2 In this conversation Time is not regarded as a separate substance but is included in both the conscious and nonconscious substances. In some chapters of the Bhagavati-sutra, Time is mentioned as a separate entity. This two-fold classification shows that there were two schools of thought in Jainism. One believed in the existence of five extensive substances while the other conceived the universe as composed of six substances. The latter added Time as a separate and independent entity to the five extensive substances without regarding it as an extensive reality. This is a rough estimate of the concept of universe in the Jaina canons. Nature of Reality : The Jaina thinkers have mentioned the word 'sat', 'tativa', 'artha', padartha' and 'tativartha' as synonyins for the word 1. Saddarsana-samuccaya, p. 306. 2. Bhagavati-sutra, XUI, 4.481. 3. Ibid., XXV. 2-4.

Page #72
REALITY 59 reality. They generally did not make any distinction among substance, reality, existence etc. The other Indian systems did not do so in the same sense. In the Vaisesika-sutra, all the six, viz., substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and inherent relationship are called padarthas, but the term artha is reserved only for three padarthas, viz., substance, quality and action.' The Naiyayikas call the sixteen principles by the name of 'sat'.? The Sankhya system regards Prakrti and Purusa as lattvas. In spite of being a school of Realism, Jainism did not make any difference among Reality, Existence, Substance, Object etc. According to Umasvati, the definition of reality is 'sat', i.e., existence. He did not use the term 'tattva' but used the word 'dravya,'i.e., substance for reality. We have already seen that there is no difference between substance and reality. Reality is substance and substance is reality. In this way, the primary and essential criterion of reality is existence or satta. That which exists is real. In other words, existence is reality or reality is existence. Considering from this point of view, it can be asserted that 'all is one because all exists.'4 This view is taken to be very much similar to that of the Upanisads. In the Jaina canons there are some references that indicate this view. As we find in the Sthananga-sutra : 'One Soul,' 'One Universe' etc. This concept of oneness is considered to be valid only from the view-point of the 'sangrahanaya'. This view-point of the Jainas reaches near the Absolute Idealism of Indian philosophy and the 'Experience' of Bradley. Our intellect cannot describe this reality in whole. It can be realised by intuition which is possessed by an omniscient self. Both the conscious and non-conscious substances are the attributes 1. Vaisesika -sutra, I. I. 4; VIII. 2.3. 2. Saccu Khalu sodasuchu vpudhamupadesyate - Nyaya-bhasya, I. 11. 3. Sat dravyalaksanam, V. 29. (Digambara tradition) 4. Tatt vartha-sutra-bhasya, I. 35. 5. Ege ava; ege loe - Sthananga-sutra, 1.11. 4.

Page #73
60 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION of this reality, according to Jainism. Existence is neither 'Consciousness Alone' nor 'Matter Alone'. When we analyse reality in this fashion, our stand-point comes in clash with the Absolute Idealism and the Absolute Materialism. The Jainas hold that Existence is all-inclusive. If you say that it is nothing but Pure Consciousness, you commit a blunder. If you describe it as Pure Matter, you are guilty. It is neither sheer consciousness nor mere matter. Both consciousness and matter are included in it. Characteristics of Existence : Umasvati defines sat as possessing origination, decay and permanence.' When a substance, conscious or non-conscious, originates without leaving its own nature, it is called origination. As for instance, a jar originates from clay without leaving the nature of clay. Decay is the name of leaving the former mode. As for example, clay leaves its former mode when it becomes a jar. Permanence is the essential characteristic of a substance which remains unchanged in both the conditions, viz., origination and decay. It is neither created nor destroyed. It is changeless. As for instance, the essential nature of clay remains unchanged among its various modes.2 In the Jaina canons we do not find the word 'sat' as the criterion of reality or substance. Only the word 'dravya' has been used there. As it is mentioned in the Anuyogadvara-sutra that the universal criterion of reality is 'dravya' (substance) and the particular characteristics of reality are the jiva dravya and the ajiva dravya, i.e., the conscious substance and the non-conscious substance. Umasvati developed this canonical concept of 'dravya' (substance) into 'sat' (existence) and made no distinction between 'sat' and 'dravya'. His language was 1. Utpadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sat - Tattvartha-sutra, V. 29. 2. Sarvartha-siddhi, V. 30. 3. Anuyogadvara-sutra, 123. (Avisesie davve visesie jivadavve ajivadavve ya.)

Page #74
REALITY 61 philosophical rather than canonical. Although he mentioned 'sat' as the criterion of reality, yet, he did not define 'sat' in the same manner as it was defined by other philosophical systems. The Vedanta school and the Nyaya-Vaisesika system define 'satta'as absolutely permanent having no change whatsoever. Umasvati also defined 'sat' as permanent (dhruva) but his concept of permanence was not that of the absolute permanence. According to him, the criterion of permanence is 'not leaving self-essence'.' He explained this definition in the following manner : 'That which neither leaves its existent essence at present nor will leave it in future, is permanent."? The substance during the period of taking new forms and leaving old ones does not leave its essence. In both origination and decay it remains as it is. Its nature remains unchanged. This immutable nature is called permanence. Now, there arises a question : How is it possible that a substance which leaves the old mode and takes the ne is permanent ? How these two contradictory qualities, viz., change and permanence can remain in the same substance ? How is it possible that a permanent existence changes ? All these questions seem to be contradictory but really speaking they are not so. Umasvati himself says that this concept of permanence can be understood by the term 'leaving' and 'notleaving'.? That which is left is changed and that which is not left is permanent. The modes are temporary because they are left by the substance. The essential criterion is permanent because it remains unchanged. No substance can be absolutely destroyed. No object is absolutely permanent. The nature of reality is permanent as well as momentary. Its modes (paryayas) change but the essential characteristic (dravya) 1. Tadbhavavvayan nitvam - Tattvartha-sutra, V. 30. 2. Yat sato bhavannavyeti na vyesyati tannityam --- Tattvartha sutra-bhasya. V. 30. 3. Arpitanarpitasiddheh --Tattvartha-sutra, V. 31.

Page #75
62 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION remains unchanged. Kundakunda also defines reality (satta) in the same way. Identity and Difference : What the Jaina maintains is that the nature of reals can be understood from experience. It is wrong to admit that any attribute or element that does not belong to the real can be ascribed as belonging to it. This is the fundamental position of almost all the Realistic schools. Our experience tells us that no object is absolutely identical. We experience this also that the differences are not absolutely scattered. Jainism takes this commonsense-view and maintains that the identity is accepted to be true in the midst of all the varying modes or differences. There is no reason to call in question the reality of the changes or of the identity, as both are perceived facts. Every entity is subject to change and maintains its identity throughout its career. Dispassionate study reveals reality to be a synthesis of opposites - identity and difference, permanence and change, describability and indescribability, oneness and maniness. The Vedantins start with the premise that reality is One Universal Existence and that is Permanent Consciousness. The Vaibhasikas and Sautrantikas believe in atomic particulars and momentary ideas, each absolutely different from the rest and having nothing underlying them to bind them together. The Naiyayikas believe in both as combined in an individual, though they maintain that the two characters, i.e., universality and particularity are different and distinct. A real, according to them, is an aggregate of the universal and the particular, i.e., identity and difference and not a real synthesis. The Jaina differs from them all and maintains that the universal and the particular are only distinguishable traits in a real, which is at once identical with and different from both. Reality is neither a particularity nor a universality in an exclusive 1. Pancastikayasara. 8.

Page #76
REALITY manner, but a synthesis which is different from both severally and jointly though embracing them in its foid.' It is existence. It is 'satta'. Both identity and difference live in its bosom. They are not different from existence as such. They are in the form of existence or existence is in the form of them. This existence is 'sat'. This 'sat' is called 'dravya'. This 'dravya' is known as 'tattva'. This 'tattva' is described as reality. This type of reality is 'tattvartha' or 'padartha'. Classification of Substance : It has already been mentioned that if we look at substance from the view-point of sangraha (universality), we have only one substance, one reality and that reality is existence. From this stand-point, we make no distinction between consciousness and non-consciousness, between universality and particularity, between subject and object, between one and many. All these differences are covered by 'sat'. Hence, from one point of view, 'sat' is the only substance. This view-point leads to a form of Monism, inasmuch as it takes note of the thread of unity running through plurality which we find recorded in the earlier works of Jaina philosophy. If we look at substance from the dualistic view-point, we experience it as composed of jiva and ajiva. The jiva is the enjoyer and the ajiva is the enjoyed from the empirical point of view. That which has consciousness is jiva; that which has not consciousness is ajiva. Dr. Radhakrishnan writes in his book 'Indian Philosophy' that which has not consciousness but can be touched, tasted, seen and smelt, is ajiva." This statement is not correct. The real criterion of jiva and ajiva is consciousness and non-consciousness respectively. The Jainas do not mean by ajiva that which can be touched, tasted, seen and smelt. These four characteristics belong to 'pudgala' only 1. Asta-sahasri, pp. 147-8. 2. Indian Philosophy, Vol. I. p. 314.

Page #77
64 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION which is rupin.' In other words, it is matter which can be touched, tasted, seen and smelt, because matter has gross form. Ajiva is not only matter but something more. The medium of motion, the medium of rest, space and time also fall in the category of ajiva. The following table will clearly show the real position : Substance Conscious 1. Jivastikaya Non-conscious Ajiva With form (Rupin) Formless (Arupin) 2. Pudgalastikaya 3. Dharmastikaya 4. Adharmastikaya 5. Akasastikaya 6. Addhasamaya (Kala) The last four categories of ajiva are formless. Hence, they cannot be touched, tasted, seen or smelt. It is the rupin only which can be touched etc. Such substance is 'pudgala'. Therefore, the four characteristics of form can be ascribed to 'pudgala' (matter) only and not to 'ajiva' as a whole. 'Pudgala' (matter) is a part of ajiva, and it is needless to say that the characteristics of a part cannot be attributed to the whole. The criterion of 'ajiva' is non-consciousness. Hence, from the dualistic point of view, the conscious substance is jiva, while the unconscious substance is ajiva." Canonical Conception of Classification : In the Bhagavati-sutra substance is classified into two divisions. These two divisions are the same as we have already 1. Rupinah pudgalah -Tattvartha-sutra, V. 5. 2. Nityavasthitanyarupani - Ibid., V.4. 3. Bhagavati-sutra, XXV. 2; XXV. 4.

Page #78
REALITY 65 discussed. There is a further classification of the ajiva substance. It is divided into 'rupin' and 'arupin'. The 'rupin' substance is pudgalastikaya alone. The 'arupin' one is divided into 'dharmastikaya' (medium of motion), 'adharmastikaya' (medium of rest), 'akasastikaya' (space) and 'addhasamaya' (time). The first four 'ajiva' substances, viz., 'pudgala' (matter), 'dharma' (medium of motion), 'adharma' (medium of rest) and 'akasa' (space) and 'jiva' are called 'astikayas' meaning thereby 'substances having extension'. Here it should be noted that the term 'extension' is not used by the Jaina in the realistic sense of material extension. The Jaina conception of 'extension' is a unique one. It is as follows : As these exist, they are called 'asti' by the great Jinas, and because they have many 'pradesas', like bodies, therefore, they are called 'kayas'. Hence, these are called astikayas (extensive substances).' To be more clear, let us understand what is meant by a 'pradesa'. It has been defined to be that part of space which is covered by one indivisible atom of matter.2 Such 'pradesas' contain not only the atoms of matter, but also the particles .of other substances. 'Jiva', 'pudgala', 'dharma', 'adharma' and 'akasa' have many 'pradesas', as these consist of many indivisible parts. The particles of these are mixed up or capable of being mixed up. The last substance, viz., 'addhasamaya' (time) consists of particles which never mix up, and consequently, each of these particles occupies a particular 'pradesa'. Thus, time is said to have a single 'pradesa'. Therefore, 'addhasamaya' is not an extensive substance. The 'addhasamaya' substance is also called 'kala'. 1. Dravya-sangraha, 24. 2. Ibid., 27.

Page #79
66 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Thus, we can broadly divide substance into three categories : 1. That which is conscious and has no form. Tiva' alone is such. 2. That which is non-conscious and has some form. 'Pudgala' falls in this category. 3. That which is non-conscious and has no form. 'Dharma', 'adharma', 'akasa and 'addhasamaya' are of this category. Another division is also possible. It consists of'astikaya' and 'anastikaya'. 1. That which has more than one 'pradesa', whether they are countable, innumerable or infinite, is known as 'astikaya'. 'Tiva', 'dharma', 'adharma', 'akasa' and 'pudgala' constitute this variety. 2. That which has only one 'pradesa' is called 'anastikaya'. Such substance is 'addhasamaya' or 'kala' alone. The following tables will clearly show the scheme : TABLE -I Substance Conscious Non-conscious Jiva Ajiva Material Non-material Pudgala Dharma Adharma Akasa Kala .

Page #80
REALITY TABLE II Substance Extensive Non-extensive Kala Jiva Dharma Adharma Akasa Pudgala. Almost all the Realists of Indian thought except the Naiyayikas and Vaisesikas divided reality into two broad categories. These categories are known as spirit and matter, soul and matter, ideas and matter, Purusa and Prakrti or subject and object. The materialistic school of Realism is not included in this scheme, because it is not dualistic. None of the Realists tried to divide reality exactly in the same sense as Jainism did. So far as consciousness is concerned, Jainism joins hands with the other Realists, but as regards the conception of nonconscious substance, it differs from them. The Jaina conception of non-conscious substance, is not in the sense of matter. It includes some non-material substances as well. Jainism holds that there are not only two categories of reality, viz., consciousness and matter, but there is a third category as well which is non-conscious and non-material. Neither is it necessary that what is non-conscious must be material nor is it essential that what is non-material must be conscious. There is a third category which is non-material but non-conscious. It should not be forgotten that matter is that substance which has form, i. e., which can be touched, tasted, smelt and seen. 'Dharma', 'adharma', 'akasa, and 'kala' are non-conscious but not material. They cannot be touched, tasted, smelt or seen. . To sum up : There are six substances according to the pluralistic conception of the Jainas. They are as follows :

Page #81
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 1. Javastikaya -- Extensive, conscious, non-material substance. 2. Pudgalastikaya - Extensive, non-conscious, material substance. 3. Dharmastikaya - Extensive, non-conscious, non-material substance in the from of the medium of motion. 4. Adharmastikaya - Extensive, non-conscious, non-material substance in the form of the medium of rest. 5. Akasastikaya - Extensive, non-conscious, non-material substance in the form of space. 6. Addhasamaya (kala)- Non-extensive, non-conscious, non material substance (time). Now, we propose to explain each of these substances in detail. Jivastikaya : The fundamental characteristic of 'jiva' is 'upayoga'.' Because of its formlessness it cannot be perceived by the senseorgans. It can be known by introspection and inference. Now, what is 'upayoga'? The criterion of'upayoga' is consciousness. In the technical language of Jainism, this consciousness is called 'bodha.' When this 'bodha' is evolved in a particular fashion, it becomes knowledge. To explain the term 'upayoga' it is further mentioned that upayoga is of two kinds : determinate and indeterminate.? Determinate upayoga is further divided into eight categories. These categories are : mati-jnana, sruta-jnana, avadhi-jnana, manah-paryaya- jnana, kevalajnana, mati-ajnana, sruta-ajnana and avadhi-ajnana (vibhanga-jnana). Indeterminate upayoga is divided into four categories. They are : Caksurdarsana, acaksurdarsana, avadhi-darsana and kevala-darsana. According to Jainism, there are infinite jivas in the universe and each Jiva has 1. Upavogo laksanam ----Tattvartha-sutra, II. 8. 2. Sa dvividhostacaturbhedah - Ibid., U. 9.

Page #82
REALITY innumerable pradesas.' It is not all pervasive. 'By contraction and expansion of its pradesas a soul is capable of occupying varying proportions of the countless pradesas of the universe, just like the flame of a lamp whose light can fill a small room as well as a big hall." As has been observed by Umasvati : 'If the space is divided into innumerable parts, the size of a soul can be so small as to occupy one or more of these parts' One part should not be confined to one pradesa but it should be taken as having innumerable pradesas, since the innumerability of the spatial pradesas is of innumerable kinds. In special cases the size of a single soul can fill the whole universe. 'By the contraction and expansion of pradesas, the soul occupies space like the light from a lamp.' It can occupy the smallest possible body, viz., that of a bacterium or the biggest body of a great fish (mahamaccha). The soul becomes equal in extent to a small or a large body by contraction and expansion.' This view about the size of the soul is bitterly criticised by the other philosophers of India. No school of Indian philosophy but Jainism regards the soul as equal in extent to the body it occupies. Such souls are infinite in number, but there are two broad divisions, viz., worldly souls and liberated souls. The worldly souls are further divided onto two classes : mobile (trasa) and immobile (sthavara). The mobile souls are again divided into five-sensed, four-sensed, three-sensed and two-sensed jivas. The immobile souls are divided into five categories: those living in the bodies of earth, water, fire, air and vegetable. The following table will show the classification: 1. Ibid., V. 7-8. 2. Tattvartha-sutra, II. 14. 3. Asankhveyabhagadine jivanam --Tattvartha-sutra, V.15. 4. Pradesasamharuusuir gubhyam pradipavat---Tattvartha-sutra, V. 16. 5. Dravya-sangraha. 10. 6. Sarisarino miktasca - Tattvartha-sutra, II. 10. 7. Ibid., II. 12.

Page #83
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION SOUL (Jiva) Worldly (Samsarin) Liberated (Mukta) Mobile (Trasa) Immobile (Sthavara) Living in the bodies of earth water Five-sensed (man etc.) Four-sensed (bee etc.) Three-sensed (ant etc.) Two-sensed (worm etc.) fire air " vegetable Those javas that possess five sense-organs, viz., those of touch, taste, smell, sight and hearing are called five-sensed jivas. Those possessing four sense-organs, viz., those of touch, taste, smell and sight are four-sensed. Having three senseorgans, viz., those of touch, taste and smell are known as three-sensed souls. Those who possess only two sense-organs, viz., those of touch and taste are called two-sensed jivas. The immobile jivas possess only one sense-organ, viz., that of touch. They are known as prthvikaya, apkaya, tejaskaya, vayukaya and vanaspatikaya. They possess the forms of earth, water, fire, air and vegetable. Pudgalastikaya : It has already been mentioned that 'pudgala' is nothing but matter. Matter is 'rupin'. In other words, it has touch, taste, smell and colour. It consists of numerable, innumerable and infinite parts according as we consider the different molecular combinations. The indivisible elementary particle of matter is anu (atom). It has only one pradesa because the criterion of pradesa itself is based on anu. One atom 1. Niyama-sara, 35.

Page #84
REALITY 71 will necessarily occupy one pradesa. But it is not necessary that one pradesa would always be occupied by one atom only because of the contraction and expansion of atoms in molecules. Matter is of two varieties : in the form of an atom (anu) and in the form of a molecule (skandha). That substance which is the beginning, the middle and the end by itself and is indivisible should be known as atom. In other words, atom is the smallest possible part of matter. Atom as a unit is inapprehensible by the sense-organs. It is perceptible only in the form of skandha. Atoms are produced only by division.' When any molecule is dissolved into the smallest possible atoms, the atoms so obtained are called effect-atoms (karyaparamanus). Those atoms which cause the formation of four root matters --- earth, water, fire and air are called causeatoms (karana-paramanus). Each and every atom is potentially capable of forming earth, water, fire or air. According to the Jainas, there are no distinct and separate atoms of earth, water etc. The school of Nyaya-Vaisesika does not agree with this view. Skandha is formed in three different ways : (1) By bheda (division) (2) By sanghata (union) (3) By the combined process of division and union taking place simultaneously." The manifestations of pudgala are found in the forms of sound, union, fineness, grossness, figure, divisibility, darkness, shade or image, sunshine and moonlight.} 1. Bhedadanu--- Tattvartha-sutra, V.27. 2. Bhedasanghatebhya utpadyante --Tattvartha-sutra, V. 26. 3. Ibid., V. 24.

Page #85
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Dharmastikaya : This substance as the medium of motion is defined by Umasvati as permanent, fixed and without form. Dharmastikaya is only one. It is not capable of moving from one place to another. The whole universe (loka) is the place of dharmastikava.! Now, what is the nature of this substance ? It is helpful in supporting the motion of souls and matter. What does it mean? It means that although the souls and matter have the capacity of moving, yet, they cannot move unless the medium of motion is present in the universe. The medium of motion does not create motion but only helps those who have already got the capacity of moving. It is the medium through which motion takes place. As for instance, a fish swims in water. Here, water does not create swimming but it only helps the fish that has the tendency of swimming. As water helps fish in swimming, the jivastikaya, and pudgalastikaya are helped by dharmastikaya when the former tend to move. The medium of motion (dharmastikaya) is non-material substance possessing no consciousness. It is permanent as well as fixed and one. Everything can penetrate it without any obstruction. It consists of innumerable pradesas', because the universe-space possesses countless spatial units. Adharmastikaya : The auxiliary cause of rest to the soul and matter is called medium of rest (adharmastikaya). It is a single non-material substance pervading through the whole of the universe. There are countless points of adharmastikayu as those of dharmastikava. Adharmastikava is as helpful with respect to rest as dharmastikaya is regarding motion. As a tree is helpful to a 1. Ibid., V.3, 5, 6, 7, 13. 2. Niyama-sara, .30.

Page #86
REALITY person who is coming from a far distance in the hot sun and wants to have some rest under it, so is the nature of adharmastikaya to help the souls and matter when they take rest. Both these substances have the capability of rest but unless there is the medium of rest, they cannot take rest. Hence, it is called the auxiliary cause of rest. Dharma and adharma pervade all the parts of the universe as oil pervades the whole of a mustard seed. The concept of dharma and adharma as the categories of substance is a unique contribution of Jaina philosophy. Akasastikaya : Know that which is capable of allowing space to the jivas, pudgala, dharma, adharma and kala to be akasa, according to Jainism. Akasa is eternal, all-pervasive, all the objects of the universe exist in it and it has no form.' It is a single substance having infinite pradesas. Akasastikaya is of two divisions : lokakasa and alokakasa. Loka is that place in which dharma, adharma, kala, pudgala and jivas exist. That which is beyond this lokakasa is called alokakasa.2 Jainism believes in two varieties of space. One is called lokakasa or that space in which all other substances exist. This variety of space is called 'universe' in our ordinary language. Jainism does not believe in this universe-space only but admits space beyond the universe as well. It holds that the universe-space is only lokakasa. There is alokakasa as well which is pure space. In this space, no substance of the universe exists, hence, it is called alokakasa. This division is not in akasa itself but it is due to its relation with the other five substances. When it is relatively divided into lokakasa and alokakasa, lokakasa has innumerable pradesas, while alokakasa has infinite pradesas. 1. Vardhamana-purana, XVI. 31. 2. Dravya-sangraha, 19.

Page #87
74 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Having taken innumerable pradesas, i.e., the pradesas of lokakasa from akasa as a whole, the remaining pradesas of alokakasa are still infinite.' Space is self-supported, while the other substances are not so. They are accommodated in it. Addhasamaya or Kala : Kala (time) is defined by Nemicandra from two standpoints. Vyavahara-kala (time from ordinary point of view) is that which helps to produce changes in a substance and which is known from modifications produced in it, while Paramarthika, i.e., real kala is understood from continuity.2 Let us explain it. According to Jainism, kala viewed from two view-points. Really speaking, kala is nothing but the auxiliary cause of change. This change is understood from continuity. Without continuity we cannot understand change at all. If there is no continuity, what is that which changes? Hence, continuity is the ground of change. From ordinary point of view, kala is understood in hours, minutes, seconds etc., by which we call a thing to be new or old according to changes produced in the same. These two types of time are technically called 'kala' and 'samaya' respectively. Kala is eternal and devoid of form. Samaya has a beginning and an end, and consists of varieties, viz., hour, minute etc. Kala may be said to be the substantial cause of Samaya. Kala consists of minute particles which never mix up with one another. The universe is full of these particles of time. No space-unit of the universe is devoid of it. Every spaceunit contains time-unit. Hence, it is said that the particles of time are indivisible, innumerable and without form. As it is remarked: 'Those innumerable substances which exist one by one in each pradesa of lokakasa, like heaps of jewels, are points of time." 1. Compare: Purnasya purnamadaya purnamevavasisyate. 2. Dravya-sangraha, 21. 3. Ibid., 22.

Page #88
REALITY Ethical Classification of Tattva: Now, we proceed to the ethical classification of 'tattva' which is not less important than the previous one. In the Sthananga-sutra, tattva (padartha) is divided into nine categories. In philosophical works like the Samayasara etc., we find the same classification. These nine categories are as follows: 1. jiva (soul), 2. ajiva (non-soul), 3. punya (good karma), 4. papa (bad karma), 5 asrava (influx of karma), 6. bandha (bondage of karma), 7. samvara (prevention of the influx of karma), 8. nirjara (partial annihilation of karma) and 9. moksa (total annihilation of karma) : 75 We have already discussed the nature of jiva and ajiva and established the fact that the whole universe is nothing but jiva and ajiva. It is but natural to ask that when the whole reality is divided into two categories, what else remains which makes the latter seven categories necessary. The Jaina thinkers answer this question from ethical point of view. They say that the whole reality is divided into jiva and ajiva, and we do not deny this. The latter seven categories are necessitated by the consideration of the problem of the concept of moksa (emancipation). The worldly jivas are bound by karma from beginningless time and they tend to liberate themselves from this strong karmic chain. They do not like bondage but try to attain liberation according to the best of their present capacity. Hence, liberation (moksa) is our goal. When we accept this category as our life-aim, we naturally desire to know the obstacles which stand in our way. How do these obstacles originate and how might they be removed? What is the nature of these obstacles? All these questions are answered by the postulation of the latter seven categories. In other words, the latter seven categories are different conditions and forms of jiva and ajiva.

Page #89
76 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION We have described the nature of jiva and ajiva. We propose to give, now, a brief account of the nature of the remaining seven categories. Punya : The essential characteristic of jiva is consciousness, purity and bliss but through the beginningless chain of karmas, bondage is there and the jivas enjoy weal (punya) or woe (papa). Punya is produced by our auspicious bhavas (activities). The auspicious bhavas are said to consist of freedom from delusion, acquirement of right faith and knowledge, practice of reverence, observance of the five vows, etc. The manifestation of punya consists in sata-vedaniya (feeling of pleasure), subha-ayus (auspicious life), subhanaman (auspicious physique) and subha-gotra (auspicious heredity).' Papa : Papa is produced by inauspicious bhavas. These bhavas consist of delusion, wrong faith and knowledge, violence, falsity, stealing, indulgence, attachment, anger, pride, deceitfulness, greed etc. The manifestation of papa consists in asata-vedaniya (feeling of pain), asubha-ayus (inauspicious life), asubha-naman (inauspicious body) and asubha-gotra (inauspicious heredity).2 Some writers like Umasvati and others have recognised only seven categories. They did not regard punya and papa as separate and distinct categories. These two categories were included in asrava and bandha. It has been observed by Umasvati that punya and papa are nothing but the auspicious and inauspicious influx of karmas. 1. Sadvedyasubhayurnamagotrani punyam---Tattvartha-sutra. VIII. 25. 2. Atonyat papam --Tattvartha-sutra, VII. 26. 3. Jivajivasravabandhasunivurunirjaramoksastuttvam -- Ibid., 1, 4. 4. Subhah punyasyu; asubhah papusya --- Ibid., VI. 3-4.

Page #90
REALITY Asrava : Asrava is divided into 'bhavasrava' and 'dravyasrava'. That modification of soul by which karma gets into it, is known as bhavasrava. Dravyasrava is the karmic matter itself which enters the soul.' In other words, bhavasrava is nothing but activities, while dravyasrava is a peculiar type of matter. Umasvati did not make such an explicit difference between bhavasrava and dravyasrava. According to his definition, asrava is nothing but the actions of body, speech and mind.2 Bandha : That conscious state by which karma is bound with the soul is called bhava-bandha, while the interpenetration of the pradesas of karma and the soul is called dravya-bandha. Now, how does this bandha (bondage) come into existence? That modification of consciousness consisting of kasayas, i.e., anger, pride, deceit and greed by which karmas are tied to the soul is the cause of bandha.3 In other words, it is attachment and aversion that constitute the fundamental cause of bandha. 77 First of all there is influx of karmic particles through asrava. Then there are some activities of consciousness which are responsible for a peculiar kind of bondage. It is called bhava-bandha. After this bhava-bandha there is union of the jiva with the actual karmas. This union which consists of the interpenetration of the soul and the karmas is known as dravya bandha. Bandha is of four kinds, according to its prakrti (nature), sthiti (duration), anubhaga (intensity) and pradesas (mass).1 1-2. 3. Ibid., VIII, 2-3. 4. Dravya-sangraha, 33. 1. Dravya-sangraha, 29. 2. Kayavanmanahkarma yogah; sa asravah. Tattvartha-sutra, VI.

Page #91
78 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION The prakrti and pradesas of bondage result from the activities of thought, speech and body, while the sthiti and anubhaga result from the conditions of attachment and aversion.' Samvara: It is the antagonistic principle of asrava. It is also classified into two kinds, according to the internal and external nature of it. That modification of consciousness which is the cause of checking bhava-asrava is known as bhava-samvara and that by which dravya-asrava is checked is known as dravya-samvara. It is divided into seven varieties, vrata (vow), samiti (carefulness), gupti (restraint), dharma (observance), anupreksa (meditation), parisahajaya (victory over troubles) and caritra (conduct). Each of these, again, is divided into various sub-classes. The above-mentioned classification is from the Dravyasangraha. The Tattvartha-sutra does not mention 'vrata' as a variety. It mentions 'tapas' (penance) in place of 'vrata'.3 Nirjara : That modification of soul by which the matter of karma disappears partially is called bhava-nirjara. The destruction itself is known as dravya-nirjara. Thus, nirjara is the partial destruction of the karmas which are bound with the soul. This type of partial destruction takes place in two ways: (1) The matter of karma disappears in proper time after the fruits of such karma are enjoyed. (2) The matter of karma is destroyed through penances before the actual period of enjoyment comes. 1. Ibid. 2. Asravanirodhah samvarah --- Tattvartha-sutra. IX. 1. 3. Tapasa nirjara ca --- Ibid., IX. 3. 4. Tattvartha-sara, VII. 2.

Page #92
REALITY 79 Moksa : That modification of soul which is the cause of the total destruction of karmas is known as bhava-moksa and the actual separation of the karmic matter is called dravya-moksa. After attaining this stage the soul is never bound again. As Umasvati says : A person attains kevala-jnana (omniscience) when first his mohaniya karma and then his jnanavaraniya, darsanavaraniya and antaraya karmas are destroyed. After attaining kevala-jnana, the cause producing bondage being absent and nirjara being present, he becomes free from the remaining karmas, i.e., the vedaniya, ayus, naman and gotra karmas in due course, and thus, being void of all kinds of karmas attains final liberation.' 1. Ibid. X. 1-3.

Page #93
CHAPTER IV SOUL The complicated problem of the existence of soul has troubled almost all the great minds of the world. There have been such philosophers who did not believe in an independent existence of soul like the Carvakas in India and earlier Greek philosophers as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Heraclitus and the like. In the times of Lord Mahavira such thoughts were not altogether absent. He attempted in a successful manner to prove the independent existence of soul. Arguments for the Existence of Soul : Lord Mahavira in the opening presents the views of those opponents who do not believe in an independent existence of soul. "O Indrabhuti ! you have a doubt about the existence of soul (jiva), since it is not directly perceived by the senses as is the case with a jar (ghata). And so you argue that whatever is imperceptible does not exist in the world, e.g., a flower in the sky." Some one may here argue that though anus (atoms) are not within the range of perception, yet, they do exist. So what about them? The answer is that no doubt they are imperceptible to us as anus, but when they are so transformed as to perform the function of a jar etc., they no longer remain so. Such is not, however, the case with the soul. It never attains a stage when it can be directly perceived. "The soul is not an object of inference, because inference, too, is preceded by perception and is the outcome of the 1. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1549.

Page #94
SOUL 81 recollection of the universal concomitance. There has not been previously seen any connection between soul (major term) and its linga (middle term), the recollection of which, along with the sight of its linga, can lead us to a conviction about the existence of soul." "The soul is not even within the range of scriptural authority, because scripture is not quite distinct from inference. Moreover, the soul is not directly perceptible to any one whose words make up scripture."? There is none to whom the soul is an object of direct perception. Had there been any one of that type, his word would have been looked upon as scriptural authority and on the basis of that scripture the existence of soul would have been admitted. "Furthermore, the scriptural authorities are mutually contradictory. Consequently, on that account, too, the doubt is justifiable. You, therefore, believe that the existence of soul cannot be established by any of the means of valid cognition."} The existence of soul cannot be established even by the means of analogy, because in the entire universe there is no object whatsoever that resembles the soul. Even implication does not help in proving the existence of soul. There does not exist any such object seen or heard whose postulation can prove the independent existence of soul. Thus, when the existence of soul cannot be proved by any of the five means of valid cognition, each of which establishes the existence of an object, it automatically follows that it comes within the range of negation (abhava), the sixth means of valid cognition whose function is to establish nonexistence. 1. Ibid., 1550-1. 2. Ibid., 1552. 3. Ibid., 1553.

Page #95
82 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Thus, it is proved that soul does not exist. This is, in brief, the view of the opponent - the thesis (purva paksa). Now, Lord Mahavira refutes the arguments of the opponent in the following manner : "O Gautama ! the soul is indeed directly cognizable to you as well. Your knowledge about it which consists of doubt etc., is itself the soul. What is proved by your own experience need not be proved by other means of cognition. No proof is required to establish the existence of happiness, misery etc. Or, the soul is directly experienced owing to the 'ahampratyaya' (realisation as 'I') in 'I did, I do, and I shall do' the realisation which is associated with the functions pertaining to all the three tenses. If there is no soul, how do you realise 'aham'? How can there be a doubt whether soul is or not? Or, if there is a doubt, in whose case is this 'ahampratyaya' justifiable?"} This argument for the existence of soul is advanced from the psychological point of view. The various aspects of cognition, viz., memory, recognition, doubt, judgment etc., are never possible, if there is no soul. All these psychological functions are centred in a conscious and sentient entity which is not material but spiritual. Cognition, feeling and conation are not possible unless we regard the existence of a spiritual entity or substance as the source of all these phenomena. All the three aspects of our mental life, viz., knowing, feeling and willing, are not scattered phenomena. The process of memory certainly proves the existence of soul. The four stages of memory, viz., retention, recall, recognition and localisation, are systematically connected with one another and the source of this systematic connection is the soul. A purely material brain cannot work in such a systematic and well adjusted manner. 1. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1554-6.

Page #96
SOUL 83 The problem of doubt and doubter is rather ontological. Just like the Sankhya system that proves the separate existence of Purusa on the ground of 'adhisthana', Lord Mahavira proved the existence of soul on the ground of doubt. He argued that without a doubter who is beyond all kinds of doubt but still remains in all doubts, no doubt is possible. Doubt presupposes the existence of a doubter as its ground. That ground is a soul, a self, a sentient being, a conscious principle. "If the object about which one has doubt is certainly non-existent, who has a doubt as to whether I do exist or I do not exist ? Or, Gautama ! when you yourself are doubtful about yourself, what can be free from doubt ?"! He further says : "The soul which is the substratum (gunin) of attributes is self-evident owing to its attributes (gunas) being self-evident, as is the case with a pitcher. For on realising the attributes (gunas) the substratum (gunin), too, is realised."2 Substance cannot exist without qualities and qualities have no place absolutely independent of substance. If the qualities are experienced, the experience of the substance is apparent. The qualities of soul such as perception, intuition etc. are quite evident. These qualities cannot have an absolutely independent existence. Hence, the existence of the soul to which all these qualities belong, is quite obvious. * The opponent may admit that there is a 'gunin' (substance) which is the substratum of the qualities like knowledge etc., but he may refuse to believe that this substance is something else than a body. That is to say, he looks upon the body itself as the substance in question, because the qualities are found only in the body. The argument is like this: Knowledge etc. are the qualities of a body, because they are observed there and there only like other attributes of the body, such as its whiteness, fatness, thinness etc. 1. Ibid., 1557. 2. Ibid., 1558.

Page #97
84 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION The answer is : The qualities like knowledge etc. cannot belong to the material body, for the body is 'rupin' (with form), as is the case with a pitcher. The qualities of a substance having form must be with form (rupin). Knowledge etc. are formless. Therefore, the substance possessing these qualities, too, must be formless, and hence, it cannot be the body which is with form. Thus, that substance which is formless is nothing but the soul. Secondly, sometimes it is seen that the qualities like perception, memory etc. are absent even when the body is present as in sound sleep, death etc.' It indicates that knowledge etc. are not the qualities of body but they belong to a separate substance, i.e., soul. Thirdly, the body cannot be the cause of knowledge, because it is composed of material elements (bhutas) which do not possess consciousness. The effect must exist in the cause implicitly. If the material elements do not possess consciousness as one of their qualities, how is it possible that the body becomes conscious ? If consciousness is absent in each of the material elements, it will necessarily be absent in the combination as well. As oil is absent in each particle of sand, it cannot be produced from the combination also. Hence, it is illogical to maintain that consciousness is merely a by-product of some peculiar amalgamation of the four mahabhutas (primary elements), although none of them possesses it separately. The intoxicating nature of wine is not absent in those objects by which it is produced. Intoxication is not a mere by-product. It is systematically produced by those objects in which it exists implicitly. The patent nature of intoxication is merely a manifestation of its latent nature. It is not a product which is quite strange. Hence, consciousness cannot be ascribed to the body. All the spiritual qualities reside in a separate conscious substance. A thing which is absolutely non-existent 1. Prameya-kamala-martanda, p. 114. 2. Sastra-varta-samuccaya, 44.

Page #98
SOUL 85 cannot come into existence like sky-flower or a horn on the head of a hare. A thing which is existent cannot be absolutely non-existent like the material elements.' If consciousness is absolutely non-existent, it can never come into existence. It exists in the soul because the soul is the principle of consciousness. Fourthly, a person who does not accept the existence of soul, cannot make a negative judgment in the case of an absolutely non-existent object. Even the existence of skyflower is not absolutely negative, for both sky and flower exist. The conjunction (samyoga) of sky and flower is non-existent, not the objects themselves. Hence, the negation of soul itself proves the existence of soul. If there is no soul, whose negation is this? Fifthly, the word 'jiva'is synonymous with the word 'soul.' This word 'jiva' is significant, for it has a derivation (vyutpatti) and it is a singular whole (suddha pada). Whatever is a singular whole and has a derivation is here seen to be one having a meaning. Pitcher etc. may be mentioned as instances. So is the word 'jiva'. Therefore, it, too, has a meaning. What is not significant and has no meaning, is wanting in derivation, and besides, it is not a singular whole. Dittha, sky-flower etc. are words of this type, for the former has no derivation, whereas the latter is not a singular whole. Such is not the case with the word 'jiva'. Therefore, it is significant and has a meaning.? The meaning is nothing but the concept of soul. This argument is etymological in nature. Definition of Soul : The defining characteristic of soul is sivatva which means cetana. When we use the word consciousness as the criterion of soul, we only mean cetana by it. It is cetana alone which does not exist in any substance other than the soul. Hence, the 1. Sastra-varta-samuccaya, 76. 2. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1575.

Page #99
86 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION main line of demarcation between jiva and ajiva is cetana. Existence, origination, decay, permanence etc. are the general characteristics of all the substances, therefore, when the Jainas define jiva as a substance possessing cetana or consciousness, they do not exclude all these general qualities (sadharana dharmas). These qualities are included in consciousness itself. The definition of a particular substance consists of only those special qualities which are not found in other substances.' When a substance is taken as a whole, or in other words, if we want to refer to all its characteristics, we analyse its complete nature. That analysis is not definition. It is proper to call it description. Consciousness consists of knowledge and intuition (jnana and darsana). In the Tattvartha-sutra, the definition of soul in the shape of upayoga is very liberal. It includes bliss and power in it. Strictly speaking, soul is that substance which possesses four infinities (ananta catustaya). These four infinities are infinite knowledge, infinite intuition, infinite bliss and infinite power. A liberated soul possesses all these infinities. The worldly jivas do not possess them in their perfection, because they are obscured by the veil of four obstructive (ghatin) karmas, viz., jnanavaraniya (covering the faculty of knowledge), darsanavaraniya (covering the faculty of intuition), mohaniya (covering the faculty of bliss) and antaraya (covering the faculty of power). The liberated souls as well as the omniscients are absolutely free from these four kinds of karmas, hence, they possess the four infinities in all perfection. Thus, the definition of soul consists in the possession of the four infinities. Difference between Darsana and Jnana : The difference between intuition (darsana) and knowledge (jnana) consists in the fact that in the former the 1. Tattvartha-sloka-vartika, p. 318. 2. Mohaksayajjnanadarsanavaranantarayaksayacca kevalam -- Tattvartha-sutra, X. 1.

Page #100
SOUL details are not perceived, while in the latter the details are also known. In the technical language of Jainism, darsana is known as nirakara-upayoga, while jnana is called sakara-upayoga. 'Before we know a thing in a detailed way, there is the stage where we simply see, hear, or otherwise become conscious of it in a general way, without going into its ins and outs. We simply know it as belonging to a class. This is the first stage of knowledge. It may be called detail-less knowledge or indefinite cognition. If this stage is not experienced, there can be no knowledge of the thing." This statement of Herbert Warren is correct to some extent, because 'to know a thing as belonging to a class' is the first stage of jnana which arises after darsana. according to some Jaina thinkers. They say that the cognition of a thing as belonging to a class is avagraha jnana (sensation).2 According to them, darsana is the primitive stage or the first stage of cognition where we are only aware of an object. This simple awareness without any reference to a particularity or generality may be called darsana. In this awareness, the knowledge contains only existence, i.e., 'sattamatra'. This kind of knowledge originates just after the contact between the subject and the object. This state of cognition is the preceding stage of sensation proper. In other words, according to these thinkers, sensation is divided into two categories or two stages. The first stage where we have only awareness of the object is called darsana (sensation of existence). The second stage where we have sensation of the object as belonging to a class is called jnana (sensation proper). There are some thinkers who define darsana as the cognition of generality. Such thinkers regard avagraha (sensation) as a stage of darsana. The difference between darsana and jnana, however, consists in the fact that in the former the details are not perceived, while in the latter the 1. Jainism, P. 29. 2. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, II. 7. 3. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, II.21. 87

Page #101
88 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION details are also known. In other words, darsana is indeterminate, while jnana is determinate; darsana is nirakara, while jnana is sakara. Jnana-upayoga : Jnana-upayoga is of two kinds : svabhava-jnana (natural knowledge) and vibhava-jnana (non-natural knowledge).' Natural knowledge is independent of the senses. It is direct as well as immediate. It is the innate attribute of soul. It is pure and perfect. The Jainas call it kevala-jnana. Non-natural knowledge is of two kinds : right knowledge and wrong knowledge. Right knowledge is further divided into four kinds : 1. Sensory knowledge (mati-jnana). 2. Scriptural knowledge (sruta-jnana). 3. Limited direct knowledge (avadhi-jnana). 4. Direct knowledge of mind (manah-paryaya-jnana). Wrong knowledge is of three kinds : 1. Sensory wrong knowledge (mati-ajnana). 2. Scriptural wrong knowledge (sruta-ajnana). 3. Limited direct wrong knowledge (vibhanga-jnana).2 Knowledge is the innate attribute of soul. It is pure and perfect. But, on account of the operation on the worldly soul of knowledge-obscuring karma in varying degrees, it is manifested to a greater or less extent. When knowledgeobscuring karma is altogether destroyed, the pure and perfect knowledge shines forth. This type of knowledge is called svabhava-jnana. So long as the soul is in its worldly condition and is not altogether free from knowledge-obscuring karma, its knowledge is impure and imperfect, and so it is called vibhava-jnana. 1. Nanuvaogo duviho sahavananam vibhavananam tti -- Niyama-sara, 10. 2. Matisrutavadhayo viparyayasca - Tattvartha-sutra. I. 32. -

Page #102
SOUL This vibhava-jnana is of two kinds : right knowledge and wrong knowledge. The conditions of rightness and wrongness are dependent on our belief. External matter is not responsible for them. The knowledge combined with right belief is right knowledge and the knowledge combined with wrong belief is wrong knowledge. Again, right knowledge has been sub-divided into four kinds : 1. Sensory knowledge - knowledge of the self and non self by means of the senses and mind. 2. Scriptural knowledge - knowledge derived from the reading or hearing of scriptures. 3. Limited direct knowledge - direct knowledge of matter in varying degrees. 4. Direct knowledge of mind - direct knowledge of another's mental activities. The first three kinds are wrong as well as right. The fourth one is never wrong. Knowledge, thus, is divided into eight kinds : 1. Perfect or natural knowledge. 2. Right sensory knowledge. 3. Wrong sensory knowledge. 4. Right scriptural knowledge. 5. Wrong scriptural knowledge. 6. Right limited direct knowledge. 7. Wrong limited direct knowledge. 8. Direct knowledge of mind. Darsana-upayoga : Darsana-upayoga is also of two kinds : natural intuition (svabhava-darsana) and the opposite of it - non-natural intuition (vibhava-darsana). Natural intuition is perfect and independent of the senses. Non-natural intuition is said to be of three kinds:

Page #103
90 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 1. Visual intuition (caksurdarsana). 2. Non-visual intuition (acaksurdarsana). 3. Limited direct intuition (avadhi-darsana). In visual intuition, the object is undefinedly visible. In non-visual intuition, the object is undefinedly tangible to the other senses (including the mind). In limited direct intuition, there is direct tangibility of material objects just preceding their knowledge, without the assistance of the senses (including the mind). Darsana, thus, is divided into four kinds : 1. Perfect or natural intuition (kevala-darsana). 2. Visual intuition (caksurdarsana). 3. Non-visual intuition (acaksurdarsana). 4. Limited direct intuition (avadhi-darsana). Temporal Relation between Intuition and Knowledge : As regards the temporal relation between intuition and knowledge, there is no unanimity among Jaina philosophers. The canonical conception of the above-mentioned problem is that two conscious activities cannot occur simultaneously. Even two perfect conscious activities, viz., perfect intuition and perfect knowledge are not an exception. This fact is recorded in the Avasyaka-niryukti as 'the omniscient cannot have two conscious activities simultaneously'. Therefore, as regards the canonical conception, it is free from doubt that intuition and knowledge - whether sensory or extra-sensory - cannot occur simultaneously. Regarding the occurrence of intuition and knowledge in imperfect persons, all the thinkers are unanimous, inasmuch as all of them admit the impossibility of the simultaneous occurrence of intuition and knowledge. But with respect to the case of perfect personalities, there is a great controversy among them. The opinions of these thinkers can be classified into three varieties. Some of them hold that the 1. Savvussa kevalissa jugavam do natthi uvaoga - Avasyakaniryukti, 973.

Page #104
SOUL 91 intuition and knowledge (both extra-sensory) of an omniscient person occur simultaneously, some stick to the canonical conception and regard them as successive and not operating at the same time, while others assert that they are mutually identical. Let us deal with all the three. Simultaneity of Intuition and knowledge : It is observed by Umasvati that the conscious activities manifesting themselves as sensory cognition, scriptural cognition, limited direct cognition and direct cognition of mind (mati, sruta, avadhi and manahparyaya) occur successively, and not simultaneously. The conscious activities of the omniscient, possessing perfect knowledge and intuition which comprehend all objects and are independent and pure, occur simultaneously at every moment.' Umasvati, thus, upholds the view of simultaneous occurrence of intuition and knowledge in the case of an omniscient being. Kundakunda also holds .the same opinion. It is stated by him that the knowledge and intuition of an omniscient person operate at the same time even as the light and heat of the sun occur simultaneously.? Pujyapada is also of the same opinion. According to him, knowledge and intuition occur in succession in the imperfect who is under the influence of obstructive karma, while in the perfect who is completely free from the veil of obscuring karma, they occur simultaneously. Akalanka also supports the same view. He says : 'If the knowledge and intuition of the omniscient were to occur in succession, his perfection would be conditional and accidental. To the omniscient who has destroyed all the relevant karmic veils, the universal and the particular reveal themselves simultaneously." The same position is possessed by Vidyanandi who holds that the 1. Tattvartha-bhasya, I. 31. 2. Niyama-sara, 159. 3. Sarvartha-siddhi, I1.9. 4. Astasati on Aptamimamsa, 101.

Page #105
2 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION awareness of the generic form is intuition and the comprehension of the specific characters is knowledge. The knowledge-obscuring karma and the intuition-obscuring karma obstruct these faculties. Because of the presence of these two, people like us are not in a position to possess intuition and knowledge in all perfection. There is no reason why the universal and the particular should be revealed only in alternate. succession and not simultaneously when the two types of karma are destroyed simultaneously due to a particular kind of purification of the self.' Successive Occurrence of Intuition and Knowledge : Now, we proceed to the problem of the successive occurrence of intuition and knowledge in the omniscient. Jinabhadra is a great advocate of this view. He has very elaborately dealt with the problem in his Visesavasyaka-bhasya and Visesanavati. He has mentioned all the three positions and advanced arguments for and against all of them. His own opinion is in favour of the successive occurrence, since he sincerely recognises the validity of the scriptural texts. He argues that if perfect intuition and perfect knowledge are identical and not separate, what is the sense in recognising two separate veils of karma, viz., intuition-obscuring karma and knowledgeobscuring karma ? Moreover, the scriptural conception of five types of knowledge and four types of intuition is condemned by those who are not prepared to accept the successive occurrence of intuition and knowledge. The view of the simultaneous occurrence of intuition and know-ledge is also invalid, since two conscious activities cannot occur at the same instant. Now, the opponent may argue that the simultaneous occurrence of the two in the imperfect is not possible, since he is under the influence of the veil of obstructive karma and thus not completely free from it, but in the case of the perfect 1. Astasahasri on Apta-mimamsa, 101. 2. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 3093. 3. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 3096.

Page #106
SOUL 93 who is completely free from obstructive karma, it is not an impossibility. This argument, according to Jinabhadra, is also futile. The faculty of the self is qualitatively the same whether it is partially free or completely free. The cognition of the self is of the same type whether it is imperfect or perfect. The only difference between the two is that perfect cognition comprehends all the objects with all their modes, whereas imperfect knowledge does not comprehend all of them. Thus, Jinabhadra supports the alternate occurrence of intuition and knowledge in the omniscient on the basis of scripture. Intuition and Knowledge as Identical : . Now, we come to Siddhasena who did not recognise the intuition and knowledge of an omniscient being as two separate faculties. According to his logical mind, both these faculties are identical as regards the case of the omniscient. He observes: 'We can distinguish between knowledge and intuition up to direct cognition of mind (manahparyaya). In omniscience, however, knowledge and intuition are identical'.? He elaborates the remark in a systematic and logical way. When perfect knowledge dawns just after the complete destruction of the relevant karma, perfect intuition also must dawn immediately after the complete destruction of the veil of the relevant karma. And as it is unanimously admitted that both the destructions are simultaneous, it logically follows that both perfect intuition and perfect knowledge also occur at the same time. As it is maintained that there is no sensory cognition, i.e., the senses do not serve any purpose as regards the cognition of the omniscient who has completely destroyed the karmic veil that obscures cognition, so also it should be admitted that there is 1. Ibid., 314-5. 2. Manapajjavananamto nanassa ya darisanassa ya viseso. Kevalananam puna damsanan ti nanam ti ya samanam. -Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, 11.3. 3. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, 11.5.

Page #107
94 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION no separate faculty of intuition in one who has completely destroyed the relevant karmic veil.' The contention that knowledge is determinate and distinct, whereas intuition is indeterminate and indistinct is true only in the case of an imperfect person. As regards a person who has destroyed all the relevant karmic obstructions, such distinction has no meaning. In his case, there is no distinction between determinate knowledge and indeterminate knowledge. The difference of distinct and indistinct, determinate and indeterminate is true only in the case of the knowledge of imperfect beings, and not with regard to the knowledge of perfect ones. He further argues : 'If it is admitted that the omniscient intuits the unknown and knows the unintuited, the conception of all perfection would be ridiculous." According to the view of the successive occurrence of intuition and knowledge in the omniscient, a perfect person knows a fact that was not comprehended before, and intuits a feature which was not cognised previously, since his cognition occurs in succession. In a different language, for the omniscient some aspect of an object remains unknown for ever. If such is the case, what is the charm in admitting omniscience ? Furthermore, in the scriptures, omniscience is said to have beginning but no endd Those who have any regard for the commandments of scripture must realise the significance of this fact. If it is held that at the time of perfect intuition, knowledge is not possible, and at the moment of perfect knowledge, intuition is an impossibility, it would mean to admit the break of continuity of both of them, but this is absurd, since it goes against the scriptures that prescribe non-breadk.If the destruction of intuition-obscuring 1. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, 11. 6. 2. Ibid., II. 11. 3. Ibid., II. 13. 4. Prajnapana-sutra, XVIII. 10. 5. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, II. 7-8.

Page #108
SOUL 95 karma and knowledge-obscuring karma takes place simultaneously, and the problem arises which of the two, perfect intuition and perfect knowledge, should spring forth first, the priority cannot be given to any one of them. Nor is it proper to maintain the simultaneous occurrence of both, for two conscious activities never synchronise.' If the removal of the obstruction of both intuition and knowledge takes place at one and the same moment, does the question at all arise as to which of the two arises first ? Nature of worldly Soul : Vadideva describes the nature of the (worldly) soul in the following manner : The soul which is proved by direct experience (pratyaksa) etc., is the knower (pramata). It is essentially conscious, changing, agent, direct enjoyer, equal in extent to its own body, different in each body, and the possessor of material karmas.? All these characteristics serve specific purposes. The author intends to refute all those schools that do not agree with his conception of soul. The first characteristic of the soul that it is proved by direct experience, is meant to refute the view of the Carvaka who does not regard soul as a separate substance. The arguments for the separate existence of soul have already been given. Consciousness as the Essence of Soul : The second characteristic that it is essentially conscious, is meant for refuting the view of the Nyaya-Vaisesika school which regards consciousness as an accidental quality of soul. 1. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, Il. 9. 2. Pramata pratyaksadiprasiddha atma. Caitanyasvarupah parinami kartta saksadbhokta svadehaparimanah pratiksetram bhinnah paudgalikadrstavamscayam. ---Pramananayatattvaloka, VII. 55-6.

Page #109
JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Caitanya (consciousness) which one would expect to be regarded as the very essence of atman (soul) is treated by the Vaisesikas and Naiyayikas as an adventitious (aupadhika) quality' which comes temporarily into the soul as a result of the working of the machinery of cognition. Caitanya or Jnana is, thus, something different from atman (soul). This view is refuted in the following way : If jnana is supposed to be absolutely distinct from atman, the jnana of Mr. Caitra is in the same position with respect to his atman as the jnana of Mr. Maitra, that is to say, both the jnanas would be equally strangers to the atman of Mr. Caitra, and there is no reason why his jnana should serve him better than the jnana of any other person in determining the nature of things. In fact, there is no such thing as his own jnana, all jnanas being equally foreign to him. An explanation may be offered by the other side : Jnana is absolutely distinct from atman, but it is connected with atman by samavaya-sambandha (inherent relationship), and hence, the jnana of Mr. Caitra is not in the same position with respect to him as the jnana of Mr. Maitra; for the former is connected with him by samavaya relation, while the latter is not so. But this explanation can be easily refuted. According to the Vaisesika, samavaya is one, eternal and all-pervasive, and therefore, it is impossible that the jnana should reside in Caitra and not in Maitra; and since the souls are also all-pervasive according to this school, the jnana which takes place in one atman takes place in all the atmans as well and any knowledge which Caitra has acquired will belong to Maitra also. Granted it is possible for jnana to be connected with atman by samavaya relation. But a question still remains to be answered : By what relation is the samavava connected 1. Caitanyamaupadhikamatmanonyat. - Anyayoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika, 8. 2. Samavavasvaikatvannitvatvadvvapakatacca.

Page #110
SOUL 92 with jnana and atman ? If the answer is that it is connected by another samavaya, that would mean an unending series of samavayas leading to infinite regress. If the answer is in the form of 'itself,' why should not jnana and atman be connected of themselves without requiring a samvaya relation to accomplish the connection ? The Vaisesikas and Naiyayikas advance another argu-ment : The distinction between atman and jnana is essential owing to their being related as kartr (agent) and karana (instrument). atman being the kart; and jnana the karana. The Jaina thinkers hold that the position of jnana is different from that of an ordinary karana such as a scythe (datra). Jnana is an internal karana, while the scythe is an external karana.' Now, if an internal karana like jnana could be shown to be absolutely distinct like scythe from karts (atman), the argument of absolute distinction between jnana and atman would stand valid, but not otherwise. We say: "Devadatta sees with the eyes and a lamp."2 Here 'eye' and 'lamp' are both karanas, but on that account the two are not in the same position of absolute distinction with respect to Devadatta. Hence, jnana is not absolutely distinct from atman as an ordinary karana. It is identical with the soul, having different types of modifications (paryayas). Now, the opponent asks that if jnana and atman are one; how is their relation of karty and karana to be accounted for? The answer is given by the analogy of a serpent who makes a coil of his body by his own body. It may be said that the conception of karts and karana in the case of the serpent is simply imaginary. How can it be said to be imaginary, when we actually see the effect, viz., the coil, which is a new state : of rest different from the former state of motion ? No amount of imagination could make us believe that a pillar was going to wind itself into a coil. 1. Syadvada-manjari, p. 42. 2. Dipena caksusa Devadattah pasyati. 3. Sarpa atmanamatmana vestayati ---- Syadvada-manjari, p. 43.

Page #111
98 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Next, consider the word caitanya. It is the abstract noun from cetana which means atman. Thus, caitanya means the bhava, svarupa or nature of atman. Now, how can the bhava (nature) of a thing be absolutely distinct from the thing ? The opponent again argues that atman is no doubt cetana but that is not without a cause but is owing to cetana coming to reside by samavaya relation in atman as is shown by actual experience (pratiti). The counter argument is in the following manner : If you are prepared to accept the evidence of pratiti, you must admit that atman is by nature upayogatmaka, i.e., of the nature of consciousness. Nobody is aware of being first acetana and afterwards becoming cetana in consequence of the connection with cetana, or of cetana coming to reside by samavaya relation in him who was at first acetana. On the contrary, he is always aware of himself as the knower (jnata). It may be further held that the consciousness 'jnanavanaham' (I have knowledge) would prove a distinction between jnana (knowledge) and aham (self), for the former is that which is possessed and the latter is that who possesses. This contention is also untenable. Who possesses the consciousness 'jnanavanaham' in the theory of the opponent ? Not the self, because it is supposed to be jada, i.e., essentially devoid of jnana in itself like a pitcher (ghata). It cannot be asserted that atman is jada, and yet is able to become conscious. Hence, that substance which has the consciousness as 'jnanavanaham' cannot in itself be jada by nature. Therefore, atman is not in itself jada by nature which afterwards comes to possess jnana by samavaya relation, but it is essentially conscious. Soul as a Changing Entity : The soul is said to be changing. This characteristic is meant for refuting the theory of the Sankhya and other systems that regard soul as an absolutely permanent entity. They do not admit it as changing. According to the Sankhya system, Purusa (soul) is devoid of form, conscious, enjoyer, permanent,

Page #112
SOUL omnipresent, static, inactive, devoid of the three gunas (sattva, rajas and tamas) and subtle. Now, if Purusa is permanent, i.e., aparinamin, he is above modifications of any sort; he is not liable to undergo bondage; for the same reason, he is devoid of action (kriya) and cannot transmigrate from one life to another. Hence, there is no occasion for moksa (liberation) in his case. Therefore, Purusa is neither bound nor liberated. He does not transmigrate. It is the Prakrti (primordial matter) that is bound, liberated and reborn.' The Jaina asks: If Prakrti is bound and liberated, what is that which binds it? If Prakrti itself is bound and liberated, there will be no difference between bondage and liberation, because Prakrti is always present. Hence, no question of bondage and liberation will arise in this case. If the response of Purusa is necessary to influence Prakrti, the response is not possible without parinama (modification) in Purusa. The mere presence of Prakrti could bring about no change in Purusa unless Purusa was capable of action. According to the Sankhya system, it is Prakrti which is said to be subject to pleasure and pain (sukha and duhkha). Purusa is reflected in buddhi (intellect) which is a factor in the evolution of Prakrti. It is the effect of this reflection which is responsible for regarding Purusa to be subject to pleasure and pain. This theory of the Sankhya school also proves parinama in Purusa. Without separating from his original character he could not be said to be subject to pleasure and pain. And the moment it is admitted that the original character is lost and a new one acquired, the operation of losing one and acquiring the other is a kriya which makes Purusa a kartr (agent) which is contrary to the Sankhya tenets. When it is proved that Purusa is active, i.e., he loses one character and acquires another one, it goes without saying that Purusa is parinamin, i.e., active and changing, and not inactive and absolutely permanent. 1. Sankhya-karika, 62. 99

Page #113
100 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Moreover, if pleasure and pain of which we are all undeniably conscious as belonging to ourselves, i.e., to our atman, do not belong to atman, they will have to hang in the air, since buddhi is incompetent to possess them, it being held to be jada (unconscious). Hence, atman is active and changing having consciousness as its essence. Soul as Agent: . The Sankhya school does not regard Purusa as agent, active entity. Purusa, according to this school, is merely a silent and passive spectator. This view has been already refuted. * Pleasure and pain cannot belong to an unconscious entity. Purusa is subject to pleasure and pain, because consciousness belongs to Purusa only. When it is proved that pleasure and pain belong to Purusa, it is obvious that Purusa is active, because an inactive entity cannot be subject to pleasure and pain. Moreover, consciousness itself is active, because the term consciousness implies knowledge or intelligence which is active in character. Soul as Enjoyer : The fifth characteristic of soul is its direct enjoyment. The Sankhyas maintain that Purusa is enjoyer in an indirect manner, i.e., through buddhi. The Jainas say that material buddhi cannot enjoy anything. Purusa is the karty and bhokt, (agent and enjoyer) directly and not through buddhi. Enjoyment is the function of a conscious substance. Purusa is conscious, hence, enjoyment belongs to Purusa and not to buddhi which is unconscious. Moreover, Purusa cannot be reflected in buddhi, because Purusa is immaterial, while buddhi is material, and it is evident that an immaterial substance can never be reflected in a material substance. Hence, the soul is the direct enjoyer of all its actions. Soul as Equal in Extent to its Body : The soul is said to be equal in extent to its own body. This characteristic is meant to refute the view of the

Page #114
SOUL Naiyayikas, the Vaisesikas, the Sankhyas, the Mimamsakas and the like who hold that the soul is omnipresent like ether. They believe in the existence of many souls but do not admit that they are equal in extent to their own bodies. They say that all the souls are all-pervasive, i.e., present everywhere. To admit a soul to be equal in extent to its own body is a unique conception of the Jaina. The doctrine which advocates the vibhutva of atman (a soul is everywhere) is a doctrine which on the face of it, says the Jaina, is contrary to our experience. A thing must be where its quality is found, e.g., a pitcher exists where its form exists and not elsewhere.' It may be argued : Do we not smell from a distance? The answer is 'No'. The particles which possess the smell fly to our nose and then we smell. But it may be asked: Does magic not work at a distance? The reply comes: 'No'. The presiding deity of the magical formula or practice who resides elsewhere is working there. This view of soul as equal in extent to its own body may be justified by means of the following syllogism: A soul is not all-pervasive, because its qualities are not found everywhere; that thing whose qualities are not found everywhere is not all-pervasive like a pitcher; the soul also is such; therefore, it is not all-pervasive. The heterogeneous example is ether which is all-pervasive, because its qualities are found everywhere. The point is that the measure of a soul is only as much as that of the body it occupies. That is to say, there is no soul outside the body it occupies, for its attributes are found only in that body. To give an illustration, the attributes of a pitcher exist only in a pitcher and not outside it. As an alternative argument it may be said: That is nonexistent there where it cannot be realised by any one of the means of knowledge. For example, a piece of cloth does not permeate a pitcher which is separate from it. The soul is not 1. Yatraiva yo drstagunah sa tatra kumbhadivannisprati Anyayogavyavaccheda-dvatrimsika, 9. 101

Page #115
102 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION realised outside the body. Consequently, it should be taken to be non-existent there.' To refute this conclusion of the Jaina, the Naiyayika urges in the course of his answer that the adrsta (karma) of our atman is supposed to act even at a distance and it cannot be there hanging in the air without an underlying substratum ; consequently, our atman must be supposed to be existing even there. Since adrsta works everywhere, the underlying substance, viz., atman must also exist everywhere. The Jaina gives a counter argument. He denies that adrsta is acting there and everywhere. Things, according to him, have their own nature - a fact which is ultimate and does not admit of question or explanation - and that nature is not caused by adrsta. Fire burns, because it has got the nature of burning. We cannot say that fire burns, because adrsga is there. It burns of itself. Secondly, to say that the nature of the things are determined by adrsta is to leave no room for God. Thirdly, since they hold that atmans are many, if each of them is vibhu (all-pervasive) also, as they believe, what a wonderful clash and interpenetration of atmans would ensue? Moreover, each of them would enter the atman of God Himself, and each would thereby become a creator, for they believe that God is the creator of this universe. It may be further urged : Unless an atman was vibhu, how could it draw to itself the particles of the body in which it has to dwell in the next life? The Jainas reply that it is not necessary for the atman to be vibhu for drawing the particles of the body, because if it is so, our body will be equal in extent to the whole universe, for our atman is all-pervasive. If we accept the argument that to draw the particles of the body the soul must be all-pervasive, our body will be of a horribly vast size, because our soul will draw to itself all the particles of the universe. 1. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1586.

Page #116
SOUL 103 The Naiyayika gives a further argument : If we believe that the soul is body-sized, as a consequence, it will be savayava, i.e., with parts, and therefore, a karya (product), just like the body itself. The Jaina, however, is prepared to accept the logical consequence. More accurately he says that atman has pradesas, though not avayavas, in an ordinary sense. He believes that atman is savayava, parinamin and changes from time to time, for it is a substance having the qualities of origination, decay and permanence. He does not believe in the absolute changelessness of atman, or for the matter of that, in absolute changelessness of anything whatsoever. He further points out that for some time after a body is cut, its parts continue to throb and retain the atman in them. After that, they rejoin the atman of the body from which they are cut. The particles which are cut retain their connection with the soul as the threads of a lotus-stick remain united even when the stick is cut into two. It should be noted that Jainism is the only school of Indian philosophy which holds that atman is body-sized. The only other school which holds an analogous, though not the same doctrine, is the school of Ramanuja, according to which, the jnana of atman, though not the atman itself, undergoes contraction and expansion. Varieties of Soul : Jainism believes that each body possesses a different soul, and hence, there are many souls. It is also held that one body be occupied by more than one soul but one soul cannot occupy more than one body. Here a Vedantin may say that many varieties of soul are unwarranted, for the soul is everywhere the same. Like the sky, it is all-pervasive. On account of illusion, we think that there are different souls in different bodies. Really speaking, it is one. This view is refuted as follows : As regards the sky, it is all right to hold that it is only one, for the sky, even while

Page #117
104 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION permeating all the corporeal bodies, is seen to be uniformfree from any distinctions. Such is not, however, the case with the soul in question. It is not observed to be uniform, for it differs from body to body (pinda to pinda). Moreover, the difference in characteristics presupposes the difference in those having the characteristics. Hence, the soul is not one in number.' Here is the illustration : The living beings in this world differ from one another, for there is a difference in their characteristics. As a parallel example, we may mention waterpots etc. Whatever is not different from another object does not differ in characteristics from it. As for example, the sky is everywhere the same. Moreover, if there were only one soul, then there would be nothing like happiness, misery, bondage and em emancipation. But they do exist. Therefore, all the souls are different and they are not one but many.? How do the characteristics differ in each body? The soul has upayoga as its characteristic. This upayoga has infinite varieties, for it differs from body to body, some having the utkarsa, i.e., the maximum upayoga, some having the apakarsa, i.e., the minimum upayoga, and some having upayoga between these two extremes. Therefore, souls are of infinite kinds owing to the unlimited varieties of upavoga. Furthermore, if the number of soul is only one and not more, the soul cannot be an agent, an enjoyer, a thinker and a mundane being. That which is one in number, is not a doer etc. This fact is corroborated by the example of the sky. Thus, owing to oneness there is no possibility of happiness, misery, bondage, liberation, enjoyment, thinking etc. Su it follows that there are many souls and these souls are equal in extent to the bodies they occupy. 1. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1581. 2. Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1582. 3. Ibid., 1583.

Page #118
SOUL 105 Soul as the possessor of Material Karma : The soul is said to be the possessor of material karmas. This characteristic is meant to refute a two-fold belief. First, it attacks those philosophers who do not regard karma or adrsta as a valid existence. The Carvakas of Indian thought fall into this category. Secondly, the adjective 'material' is directed against those thinkers who do not regard karma or adrsta as material. They are the Naiyayikas, the Vaisesikas etc. Lord Mahavira says : "O long-lived Agnibhuti ! You entertain a doubt about the existence of karma, which is a multitude of paramanus (atoms), for you think that its existence cannot be established by any one of the pramanas (means of knowledge). You argue that karma is not directly perceived, because it is super-sensuous as is the case with the horn on the head of a hare. The other arguments that you advance are the same as mentioned by your brother Indrabhuti in the case of soul. But these lines of argument are faulty. This karma is certainly pratyaksa to me. Moreover, its existence is such as can be realised by you by means of inference. Hence, it is not justifiable to believe that no pramana can establish its existence. The karma is either good or bad. The good karma makes us experience happiness, whereas the bad karma misery." There is a karana (cause) for experiencing happiness and misery, since it is a karya (effect) as is the case with a sprout. It is no use arguing that since the karma is not pratyaksa to everybody, it should not exist. There is no such rule that what is pratyaksa to one, should be necessarily so to another. A lion is not pratyaksa to all. But on that account, it is not true to say that the lion does not exist. Therefore, the karma does exist, since it is directly perceived by an omniscient being. 1. Vitti on Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1611.

Page #119
106 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Moreover, the karma is pratyaksa to the doubter, too, since he realises its karva, as is the case with material atoms, which though not directly realisable, are pratyaksa, since their karyas (effects) like a pitcher etc. are directly perceived. This point of cause and effect is further explained. Just as a sprout which is a karya, has a seed for it, so happiness and misery, which are well known to every individual, have a cause, because they are karyas. And this cause is nothing but karma and so it exists. A question may be raised : A garland, sandal-paste, a woman and the like are the causes of happiness, whereas a serpent, poison, a thorn etc. are those of misery. All these causes of happiness and misery are seen - are the objects of the sense of sight. So, why should we believe karma to be their cause - the karma which is not seen ? To admit a thing not seen in the place of one that is seen is not justifiable. This question is out of place owing to vyabhicara (irrelevancy). It is a matter of common experience that persons having the same means for enjoying happiness do not get the same type of happiness. It is the same case with those who have the same or similar means to suffer misery. This difference in each case cannot be without a cause which is not seen. This very unseen cause is karma. Furthermore, just as the body in youth is preceded by a body in childhood, so is the body in childhood preceded by another body. The body which is prior to that in childhood is karma. The opponent asks : If on the ground that we can see the body etc., which are the effects, the karma is proved to be their cause, then, on the ground that the effect has a physical form, the karma also will have to be admitted as something having a physical form. The Jaina thinkers reply : Karma has indeed a physical form. 1. Visesa vasyaka-bhasya, 1614.

Page #120
SOUL The following four illustrations are conclusive for the fact that karma has a physical form : 107 1. Karma has a physical form because of the experience of pleasure, pain etc. That has a physical form in association with which pleasure etc. are experienced, just as the food one eats. There is no experience of pleasure etc. in association with that which is without a physical shape, just as in connection with the ether. 2. That in association with which a burning sensation arises is found to be something having a physical form, just as in association with fire, there is the rise of a burning sensation. So, pain occurs when one is in association with karma. Therefore, it has a form. 3. There is an addition of our strength by means of external objects. Only a physical strength can have an addition by means of the physical substance, just as a pot gets strength by means of oil etc. Such is the case with our strength which is karmic (product of karma) and on account of its being karmic, it can have an addition by means of external objects. 4. Karma has a physical form, because it undergoes change in a way different from soul. The parinamitva (change) of karma is inferred from the parinamitva of its karyas (effects) like body etc. If the effect is mutable, the mutability of its cause is automatically recognised, just as the mutability of milk is recognised from the parinama of its karya (curd) in the form of butter-milk (takra). Now, if we agree that karma is murta, how could the murta karma be connected with the amurta jiva (formless soul), by the samavaya (inherent relationship) or by the samyoga (combination)? As a murta ghata (pot) is connected with the amurta akasa (ether) by means of the samyoga and an object like finger is connected with kriya (action) like contraction by means of the samavaya, so here also karma is connected with jiva.

Page #121
108 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION How could the amurta soul be favourably or adversely affected by the murta karma ? The answer is : It can be affected in the way as vijnana etc. are affected by a drink of wine, medicine etc. Or, the mundane soul is not absolutely amurta, because it has assumed an alteration in the continuous chain of karma, which has no beginning. Now, since karma is murta and atman is similar to karma to a certain extent, atman is also murta to that extent, even though it is amurta by its svabhava. Consequently, the soul can be affected by the murta karma. Bondage : Influx (asrava) precedes bondage (bandha). Just as water flows into the lake through streams, so also karmic matter flows into the soul through the channel of activity. This is called influx. It is of two types: psychical and physical. That modification of consciousness by which karma gets into the soul is known as psychical influx. The karmic matter itself which enters the soul, is called physical influx. In other words, psychical influx is nothing but the mental, bodily or vocal activity, whereas physical influx is a peculiar type of matter. The influx of karma is of two kinds: virtuous (punya) and sinful (papa). Meritorious activities cause the influx of virtuous karmas, while wicked actions are responsible for the inflow of sinful karmas. Injury, falsehood, stealing, envy etc. are wicked activities. The opposites of these are meritorious ones. How can activity be meritorious or wicked ? That activity which is performed with good intentions is meritorious and that which is performed with evil intentions is wicked. The influx of persons with passions extends transmigration and that of persons free from passions prevents or shortens it. Bondage is also of two types: psychical and physical That conscious state by which karma is bound with the soul is called psychical bondage. The interpenetration of the karmic particles and the soul is known as physical bondage.

Page #122
SOUL 109 The cause of bondage is a particular modification of consciousness consisting of passions by which karmas are tied to the soul. In other words, attachment and aversion are the causes of bondage. Wrong belief, negligence etc. are also included in them. Liberation : Stoppage (samvara) and dissociation (nirjara) precede liberation (moksa). The obstruction of influx, i.e., the prevention of the inflow of karmic matter, is called stoppage. It is also of two kinds: psychical and physical. The cessation of activities that lead to transmigration is psychical stoppage. It can be called 'yoga' in general terminology. When these activities are checked, the inflow of karmic matter is interrupted. This is physical stoppage. Dissociation is also psychical as well as physical. That modification of consciousness by which karmic matter (bondage) partially disappears is called psychical dissociation. The disappearance itself is known as physical dissociation. Thus, dissociation is regarded as partial destruction of the karmas that are bound with the soul. Dissociation takes place in two ways: (1) Disappearance of karma in proper time after the enjoyment of its fruits and (2) destruction of karmic matter through penance before the arrival of the actual time of the enjoyment of its effects. The annihilation of all karmas is liberation. That modification of the soul which is the cause of the total destruction of karmas is known as psychical liberation and actual separation of the karmic matter is called physical liberation. In the state of liberation, i.e., self-attainment, no new karmas flow in owing to the absence of their causes. The soul exists in its pure and perfect state. It attains its natural form and possesses infinite knowledge and infinite bliss. Although the emancipated souls have no physical forms, as they are not possessed of bodies, yet, they have the psychical

Page #123
110 forms of their last bodies. The liberated soul does not expand to the extent of the universe, as there is no cause for it. The expansion or contraction of the soul is determined by the physique-making karma. Since there is no physique-making karma in the state of emancipation, there is neither expansion nor contraction in the case of the soul in liberation. The emancipated soul maintains the form of its last physique for ever. JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Immediately after attaining release from all karmas, including the body, the soul goes up to the end of the universe, as it is of the nature of darting upwards. If upward motion is of the nature of the liberated soul, why does it not go beyond the end of the universe, i.e., the universe-space? There is no movement in the non-universe-space, as it has no medium of motion. Though the liberated souls maintain their own forms and individualities, still in all essential qualities there is perfect equality among them and they do not obstruct one another. Jainism does not believe in God but regards karma as the cause of this world. It accords equal status to all emancipated souls. Emancipation is the consummation of spiritual development. All liberated souls are essentially equal. None of them enjoys any privilege.

Page #124
CHAPTER V MATTER Does matter exist? It is a very complicated problem in the sphere of philosophy. The Idealists maintain that the universe is a spiritual reality. Matter does not enjoy any : separate existence independent of spirit or thought. The Realists do not agree with this view. They explicitly say that the material reality is absolutely independent of the spiritual reality. It is as real as thought itself. Reality of Matter : Jainism, being a school of Realism, certainly believes in an independent and separate existence of matter. When the Idealist perceives various effects of material elements, he entertains a doubt whether material elements (bhutas) exist or not. The Jaina thinkers maintain that the doubt about a nonexistent object is totally unjustifiable, as in the case of skyflower and hare-horn where non-existence is certain. The point is that our doubt is justifiable in the case of existent objects only. We entertain no doubt in regard to an absolutely nonexistent object. The doubt is only possible in the case of existent objects like tree and man (sthanu and purusa). If we raise any doubt as regards a non-existent object, we will have to raise a doubt in the case of sky-flower and hare-horn also. To establish the existence of self, we say that 'I think therefore I am' or 'I doubt therefore I exist.' Similarly, what is the harm if we say that 'I doubt about the existence of external objects therefore they exist' or 'all things which are distinctly perceived are true'. As Descartes, the father of modern (Western) philosophy says: 'I think therefore I am' -

Page #125
112 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION 'cogito ergo sum.' In the same way, 'I perceive all things clearly and distinctly therefore they are true.' To support the belief that doubt springs up even in absolute non-existence, the opponent may advance an argument like this Just as in a dream, a poor fellow raises a doubt and questions whether there is an elephant or a mountain before his house, though in fact, nothing like them exists there; so also, at other places, doubt can be raised in spite of the absolute non-existence of objects. This argument of the opponent is totally baseless. In dreams, doubt arises on account of various reasons. As for example, when an object is seen or experienced formerly, the remembrance of that experience gives rise to doubt. Similarly, it is some past experience which brings a dream into existence and on the basis of that experience we reject the dream. Thus, doubt arises from an existent object and not from absolute negation. If such were not the case, doubt should also have to arise from objects like the sixth element (sastha bhuta) etc. which have never been existent so far. The causes that bring dreams into existence are as follows:' 1. Previous experience - Certain acts like bathing, taking food etc. that have once been experienced are perceived again in dreams due to some reason. 2. Observation - When objects like elephants, horses etc. are perceived in a dream, the dream is said to have been caused by the observed objects. 3. Attentive consideration A dream representing acquisition of a beloved etc. is called the dream of the object which is attentively considered. 4. Hearing When places like heaven and hell, which are only heard of and not seen, are perceived in a dream. 5. Disturbance of health Ill health caused by physical disorders is also one of the causes of dreams. - - 6. Deity - When one beholds a deity adverse or favourable in a dream, the dream can be called deity-caused.

Page #126
MATTER 113 7. Watery place - This is also one of the causes when one dreams in the midst of a watery region. 8. Meritorious act - A dream is said to be good according to the auspicious actions that may be its cause. 9. Sinful act - A dream is called bad according to the inauspicious actions that may be its cause. According to the neurological theory, a dream is a partial awakening. It is the activity of disconnected cells or neurograms that have remained in a state of relative irritability or readiness to respond. Delage, a French writer on dreams, has summed up his psychological theory of dreams in the statement that the dream is a perseveration of the unadjusted. This means that the dream is the working out of a problem which was unsolved during the working period. According to the psycho-neurological theory of Morton, a dream is an apperceptive trial and error process. This means that a dream is a series of attempts to perceive and interpret a stimulus. These attempts are unsuccessful or only partly successful. The theory advanced by Sigmund Freud may be summed up briefly in the statement that a dream is a symbolical fulfilment of repressed infantile sex-wishes. Freud distinguished between the manifest and the latent contents of dream, and pointed out that the manifest content is symbolical to the latent sexual wishes. These sexual wishes are really of a childish or undeveloped nature. Thus, according to the Freudian theory, a dream is an expression of unsatisfied needs. The theory that a dream represents a mental conflict is suggested by Rivers and others. According to Adler, present problems are responsible for dreams. Jung is of the opinion that we experience our past events in dreams. According to him, dreams are a sort of memory. All these psychological theories as well as the views expressed by the Jaina thinkers establish firmly that dream is not non-existent. Its contents are past experiences and the like. Thus, when dream itself is existent, how can the opponent

Page #127
114 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION hold the physical world to be non-existent like dream ? Hence, the existence of material objects cannot be unreal. Therefore, matter does exist. Meaning of Pudgala : The Jaina writers have used the term 'pudgala' exactly in the sense of matter. 'Pudgala' is one of the six substances recognised by Jainism. How does the Jaina explain the word 'pudgala'? The word 'pudgala' has two parts: 'pud' and 'gala.' The first part 'pud' means 'to combine' and the second part 'gala' means 'to dissociate'. Hence, the etymological meaning of the word 'pudgala' is : that substance which undergoes modifications by combinations and dissociations. This definition of 'pudgala' is very significant. It is 'pudgala' alone which undergoes modifications by combinations and dissociations. This process of combination and dissociation does not occur in the other substances. The selection of the word 'pudgala' is full of deep meaning. It is worthy of note that the use of this word in the sense of matter is quite peculiar of Jainism. Definition of Matter : Matter has four characteristics associated with it, viz., touch, taste, smell and colour. Each and every element of matter possesses these four characteristics. Touch - Eight kinds of touch are described in the Jaina works : soft (mydu), hard (kathina), heavy (guru), light (laghu), cold (sita), hot (usna), smooth (snigdha) and rough (ruksa).? Modern psychology recognises only four principal kinds of touch : cold, hot, painful and general. * Taste - It is of five kinds : bitter (tikta), sour (katuka), acidic (amla), sweet (madhura) and astringent (kasaya). Smell - Smell is of two kinds : good smell and bad smell (surabhigandha and asurabhigandha). 1. Tattvartha-sutra, V.23. 2. Tattvartha-raja vartika, V. 23.7

Page #128
MATTER 115 Colour - Five kinds of colour are described : blue (nila), yellow (pita), white (sukla), black (krsna) and red (lohita).' Thus, the four characteristics are divided into twenty categories (8 kinds of touch plus 5 kinds of taste plus 2 kinds of smell plus 5 kinds of colour = 20 kinds). That is why it is mentioned that 'pudgala' is characterised by five kinds of colour, five kinds of taste, two kinds of smell and eight kinds of touch.? It is further mentioned that the foregoing twenty are the principal divisions. Each of these may be further subdivided into numerable, innumerable and infinite kinds. Parts of Matter : Matter consists of numerable, innumerable and infinite parts according to its different combinations. The scientific division of matter is like this : concrete matter and invisible matter. The concrete form is called Matter and the invisible form is known as Energy. Matter is further divided into solids, liquids and gases. All the three forms of matter consist of molecules and atoms. Atoms are again an assemblage of indivisible elementary particles as protons, electrons and their combinations. The Jaina thinkers also regard matter to be of two kinds: concrete or perceptible skandhas (molecules) and imperceptible or subtle anus (atoms). When we say that atoms (anus) are imperceptible, we only mean that they are imperceptible explicitly. The contact or relation between our sense-organs and atoms is present, but on account of the lack of capability of the sense-organs or nerves to send the message to the brain in an explicit form, we are unable to perceive them distinctly. In other words, there is a sensation 1. Ibid., V. 23.8-10. 2. Bhagavati-sutra, XII. 5.450. 3. Sarvartha-siddhi, V.23. 4. Tattvartha-sutra, V. 10.

Page #129
116 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION of atoms but we are not aware of it, i.e., we have no perception of atoms. Matter is said to consist of numerable (sankhyeya), innumerable (asankhyeya) and infinite (ananta) parts (pradesas). This statement seems to be contradictory, since the number of the units of the universe-space (lokakasapradesas) is only innumerable, whereas the material units may be infinite. How can an infinite number of material particles be accommodated in innumerable particles of the universespace? This question would have been quite valid if all the infinite particles of matter were in a free state. But they are not so. Even an ordinary person has the experience that a tiny piece of fuel on combustion gives rise to an enormous volume of smoke-particles. A scientist knows that a quantity of water when converted into steam occupies a volume about 1700 times greater than the original volume. Therefore, there is no possibility of contradiction between the conception of the particles of the universe-space that are innumerable (asankhyeya) and that of infinite (ananta) particles of matter. Now, how can we justify the conception of numerability, innumerability and infiniteness of material particles ? It is said that in one pradesa, i.e., in one unitary cell of space only one atom of matter will find place if it is in a free state, but in an aggregate form any number of atoms can occupy one or more units of space.' The same idea can be expressed in a different language: One atom occupies one unit of space, but two atoms in a state of combination may also be accommodated in the same unit. Two free atoms will occupy two units, but two atoms forming a diatomic molecule can cover one as well as two units. Three atoms can be located in a single unit if they are all in a state of condensation; they can occupy two spatial units if two atoms are in a state of condensation and one is free; they occupy three 1. Tattvartha-sutra, V. 14. :

Page #130
MATTER spatial particles if they are all free. And this process is to be continued to infinity.' Difference between the Vaisesika and the Jaina Conceptions: 117 The Vaisesikas regard nine substances as the constituent elements of the universe other than qualities, actions etc. They are earth, water, fire, air, ether, time, space, soul and mind. Of these nine substances, earth, water, fire and air are included in the Jaina category of pudgala (matter), since pudgala is defined as a substance possessing touch, taste, smell and colour as its qualities. The Vaisesikas hold that air is without colour, taste and smell. It has the characteristic of touch only. This conception of the Vaisesikas is not tenable, because even an elementary student of physics knows that air can be converted into a 'bluish liquid' by continuous cooling, just as steam can be converted into water. This is a concrete proof that air has colour. And since it has colour, it must possess both taste and smell. They regard fire as devoid of taste and smell and possessing touch and colour only. This belief is also blind, for the scientists have clearly demonstrated that fire is a material substance. When the energy of molecular agitation in a substance becomes very acute, its temperature rises and we get the sensation of fire. It is a form of energy and we know that energy and matter are identical. Hence, all the characteristics of matter are associated with fire, because fire is composed of material particles raised to a high temperature. The exponents of the Vaisesika system regard smell to be existent only in earth. We agree that our nose in general cannot perceive water, fire or air, but on that ground we are not entitled to hold that odour is not associated with all these 1. Sarvartha-siddhi, V. 14.

Page #131
118 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION forms of matter. The human nose is not sensitive enough to detect the smell of these forms. Several cases are known where our olfactory organ fails, for instance, an ant at once smells sugar or a cat smells milk, whereas we cannot perceive these smells so quickly and from such a distance. In the light of this discussion, we can say that with regard to the conception of matter, the position of the Jainas is sound and scientific. The Jaina thinkers did not regard earth, water, fire and air as separate and independent entities but included all these forms in matter. They held that earth, water etc. are the various combinations and forms of matter. These various combinations should not be regarded as separate substances. Forms of Matter : Matter has two chief forms : indivisible elementary particles and their combinations. In the technical terms of Jainism, the indivisible elementary particles are called anus and the combinations of these particles are known as skandhas. We translate anu as atom and skandha as molecule for our present purpose. We will not mind some minute differences between the word atom of modern science and our technical term anu. Skandha (molecule) is defined as an aggregate of atoms. It possesses a gross form and undergoes processes of association and dissociation. Anu: The last particle of matter, which cannot be further divided by any means whatsoever, is called anu or paramanu.' In the Tattvartha-rajavartika, anu is defined as the smallest material particle. There is nothing smaller than paramanu? According to the Pancastikaya-sara, the substance that has a single taste, a single colour, a single smell and two kinds of touch, which is the cause of sound while itself unsounding, 1. Sarvartha-siddhi, V.25. 2. Tattvartha-rajavartika, V. 11. 2.

Page #132
MATTER 119 which is different from molecules though constituting them, is called atom.' It is imperceptible. Since atoms are real entities, five physical attributes (1 taste plus 1 colour plus 1 smell plus 2 touches) are always associated with them. The properties of hardness and softness, heaviness and lightness are not associated with atoms. As Kundakunda remarks : 'Of the eight kinds of touch, hardness and softness, heaviness and lightness are the qualities of molecules, not of the individual atoms.' In fact, the properties of hardness and softness, heaviness and lightness can be associated only with molecules. These properties are generated by the loose or compact aggregation of atoms, and because all the atoms have the same mass, there arises no question of light and heavy or hard and smooth amongst the elementary particles of matter. The difference of light and heavy or hard and smooth in mass is found only amongst molecules. We have already mentioned that all atoms are not found in a free state. Some of them are in various forms of molecule and some are found as separate entities, i.e., in a free state. Now, how do the atoms living in the forms of molecule become liable to pass to a free state ? The atoms are produced only by division, not by the process of union or combination. Skandha: Skandha (molecule) has been already defined as an aggregate of atoms. It possesses a gross form and undergoes processes of association and dissociation, as we have seen. The same idea is expressed more lucidly in the following manner : Molecules are formed in three different ways. 1. Pancastikaya-sara, 88. 2. Tattvartha-sutra, V.27. 3. Ibid., V. 26.

Page #133
120 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 1. By division or dissociation (bheda). 2. By union or association (sanghata). 3. By the united process of dissociation and association taking place simultaneously. 1. Dissociation occurs on account of two causes, viz., internal and external.' The former cause is in the molecules themselves as the phenomenon of radio-activity and the like. The examples of the latter cause are the dissociation of molecules in solution, the breaking under high temperatures, the breaking under high pressures, the breaking under artificial bombardment and the like. 2. Association is defined as the union of separate entities.? The assemblage of atoms to form molecules is an instance of association. 3. The united process of dissociation and association is defined as follows : By simultaneous dissociation and association, molecules occupying two spatial particles etc. are produced. Just when one molecule breaks, the remaining part is associated by another molecule. Advanced researches in physical chemistry have also revealed three processes of molecule-formation. The following lines will clarify the point : The question to be answered is, in what ways are atoms united in the molecule ? The electronic theory of valency is able to supply a very satisfactory answer. According to this theory, there are three methods of linking atoms. The linkage may be electrovalent, co-valent or co-ordinate. Molecules with an electrovalent linkage are ionised even in the solid state, X-ray analysis of the crystal indicating that the elementary particles making up the crystal lattice are ions and not atoms or molecules. Nearly all inorganic salts are electrovalent compounds. 1. Sarvartha-siddhi, V.26. 2. Ibid. 3. Ibid.

Page #134
MATTER The second arrangement, i.e., co-valent linkage is found in organic compounds. The atoms attain stability by a process of sharing electrons. For instance, in the case of the methane gas CH, the carbon atom attains a stable arrangement by sharing four electrons with the four electrons of the four hydrogen atoms. The third type of linkage, the co-ordinate linkage, involves the sharing of two electrons but both are supplied by the same atom. The process of the formation of a co-ordinate linkage resembles both transference and sharing. Therefore, the three modern processes are transference, sharing and combined transference and sharing.' 121 Perceptibility of Molecules : The Jaina thinkers maintain that not only atoms are imperceptible but certain types of molecules are also imperceptible. As Pujyapada says: 'Out of the molecules composed even of an infinite number of elementary particles (anus), some are visible and some invisible." The question, therefore, is: How the invisible molecules become visible, i.e., what is the process by which the imperceptible molecules are perceived? The answer is as under : 'If a molecule breaks and the broken part then attaches itself to another molecule, the resulting combination may be coarse enough to be perceived."3 The point is that the imperceptible molecule becomes perceptible by the combined process of division and union, i.e., dissociation and association. For instance, the molecules of hydrogen and chlorine gas are invisible to the eyes but when each of them breaks and then combines to form two molecules of hydrochloric acid, the product becomes visible. Regarding the other senseperceptions, the same rule can be applied. 1. Cosmology: Old and New, p. 183. 2. Sarvartha-siddhi, V. 28. 3. Ibid.

Page #135
122 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Union of Matter: Molecules are formed in three different ways, as we have already indicated. Of these three ways, one is purely divisional. The remaining two are not so. Association or union plays an important part in determining their nature. Now, what is this union or association? How does matter unite? It is said that 'the pudgalas unite by virtue of the properties of 'snigdha' and 'ruksa' associated with them." 'Snigdha' and 'ruksa' are two kinds of touch. The former is known as smooth and the latter as rough. The pudgalas cannot unite in an arbitrary way. There are certain conditions which restrict the freedom of association. They are as follows: 1. The ultimate elementary particles at the lowest energy-level of smoothness or roughness do not unite at all. 2. The ultimate elementary particles with equal degrees of smoothness or roughness and of the same kind cannot unite with an atom of their own kind. In other words, an electron would not combine with another electron or a positron with a positron if both the particles are at the same energy-level, but an electron can unite with a positron or vice versa under the same conditions.? This is one opinion. According to the other opinion, the paramanus of opposite kinds cannot unite even if the degrees of smoothness or roughness are equal. Thus, while the latter view denies the possibility of union for all combinations of particles at the same energy-level, the former view recognises such a possibility if the union is between the particles of opposite kinds. 1. Tattvartha-sutra, V. 32. 2. Cosmology: Old and New, p. 216. 3. Svetambara view. 4. Digambara view.

Page #136
MATTER 123 Consequently, according to the latter view, a smooth or a rough elementary particle of a higher level combines with another of a similar or a dissimilar type if they differ in their degrees of smoothness or roughness by two units. The former view does not recognise this as a necessary condition for the union of the particles of dissimilar types, nor does it accept the conception of a higher level. According to this view, a smooth or a rough atom combines with another of a similar type if they differ in their degrees of smoothness or roughness by two or more units. With regard to dissimilar types, this difference is not necessary. They can unite in an equal condition except in the case of the lowest type. The following table will show the difference underlying these two views : Former View Energy-level Similar Dissimilar 1. Lowest Lowest ... No union ... No union 2. Lowest 1"more ... Union 3. Lowest 2"more ... Union 4. Lowest 3" etc.more ... " 5. Higher equally higher... No union 6. Higher "more 7. Higher 2"more ... Union 8. Higher 3"etc.more ... " Latter View Energy-level Similar Dissimilar 1. Lowest Lowest ... No union ... No union 2. Lowest 1"more 3. Lowest 2"more 4. Lowest 3" etc.more... 5. Higher equally higher... 6. Higher "more 7. Higher 2"more ... Union ... Union 8. Higher 3"etc.more... No union ... No union

Page #137
124 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION The latter view can be explained in a different manner also. A smooth elementary particle combines with another similar particle differing in energy-level by two units. A rough elementary particle combines with another rough elementary particle differing again in energy-level by two units. A smooth particle can also unite with a rough particle and vice versa. Particles at the lowest energy-level do not unite. The union of the various particles of different energy-levels may form an odd or an even series (as 3,5,7,9,11 etc. or 2,4,6,8,10 etc).' The result of union is that an elementary particle or a molecule in the process of association with a higher degree of smoothness or roughness absorbs the one with a lower degree into itself. In other words, 'in the molecules of numerable, innumerable and infinite atoms, the atoms with greater degrees of smoothness or roughness when uniting, alter the atoms of lesser degree to their own kind." The union between dissimilar particles of equal degrees of smoothness and roughness produces a neutral effect. Sub-Classes of Matter: Broadly, matter is divided into two classes: atoms and molecules. Matter is divided into six classes also.3 These classes are not different from atoms and molecules. They are, in other words, their sub-divisions : 1. Solids Earth, stone and the like are the solid forms of matter. This class is called sthula-sthula. 2. Liquids-Butter, water, oil, milk and the like are the liquid forms of matter. They are known as sthula. 3. Energy-It manifests itself in the forms of heat, light, electricity and the like. It is called sthula-suksma. 4. Gases-Air etc. are the forms of gases. This class is known as suksma-sthula. 1. Gommata-sara : Jiva-kanda, 615. 2. Gommata-sara : Jiva-kanda, 619. 3. Niyama-sara, 21.

Page #138
MATTER 125 5. Fine Matter-It is responsible for thought-activities and is beyond sense-perception. This type of matter is called suksma. 6. Extra-fine Matter - The forms of single elementary particles are composed of extra-fine matter. It is called suksma suksma. Matter and Soul : Does matter influence soul (jiva)? The Jaina system admits that matter does influence the worldly soul. How does it influence ? It forms the physical basis of the body, speech, mind and respiration of the worldly soul. The same idea is expressed in the following lines : Matter is the cause of the making of bodies. One kind of molecules called ahara-vargana forms the first three types of bodies, viz., the organic body of human and animal beings, the body of the beings of heaven and hell and sometimes of human beings and animals also in an extraordinary condition, and a subtle body which is developed by advanced mystics and the respiration. Tejo-vargana forms the fourth type, viz., the electric body. Speech and mind are formed by two special types of molecules called bhasa-vargana and mano-vargana respectively. The inner subtle body, i.e., karmana-sarira, which is the root cause of all mental and physical activities, is constituted by karmana-vargana.' Pleasure, pain, life and death are also experienced through the agency of matter. Moreover, one piece of matter is capable of producing physical and chemical changes in another piece of matter. For instance, bronze is purified by ashes, water is clarified by an organic substance 'kataka,' and so on. It is needless to say that the whole super-structure of modern science is built upon physical and chemical changes in matter. 1. Gommata-sara : Jiva-kanda, 606-8.

Page #139
126 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Five Kinds of Bodies: We have stated that bodies are constituted by matter and such bodies are of five kinds : 1. Audarika - The body which is gross and physical is called audarika body. The organic body of human beings, animal beings and vegetable kingdom is of this type. It is full of blood, bones etc. 2. Vaikriya - That which is possessed by the beings of heaven and hell and by human beings as well as animals possessing an extraordinary power (labdhi) is called vaikriya body. It is invisible and is capable of transformation in different shapes and sizes. 3. Aharaka The subtle body which is developed by an advanced yogin is called aharaka body. It can be projected, i.e., sent to great distances on special occasions. 4. Taijasa - It is composed of electric matter and is a necessary link between the audarika body and the karmana body. It possesses the power of digesting the food we take. 5. Karmana - The inner subtle body, which is the seed of all mental and physical activities, is called karmana body. It is composed of eight kinds of karmas. We can perceive only the first of these five kinds with our sense-organs. The remaining bodies are subtle. 'The succeeding body is subtler than the preceding one in order. The taijasa and karmana bodies are not obstructed by any material form. They are beyond any kind of check and can travel the whole universe. Both these bodies are associated with a worldly soul from beginningless time. Each and every jiva possesses at least these two bodies. At the time of transmigration, only these two bodies are possessed by the souls. The mundane soul can possess four bodies at the most at a time." The following scheme will clearly indicate the point : 1. Tattvartha-sutra, II. 38, 41-4.

Page #140
At least two bodies: Taijasa and karmana. Three bodies: Taijasa, karmana and audarika Four bodies : MATTER or Taijasa, karmana and vaikriya. Taijasa, karmana, audarika and vaikriya or 127 Taijasa, karmana, audarika and aharaka. From the above scheme it is evident that no soul possesses five bodies at a time. Of course, alternately, it can possess all the bodies at different times. It is also obvious that a soul cannot have both the aharaka and vaikriya bodies at the same time, while the taijasa and karmana bodies are always present so long as the soul is in bondage. Manifestations of Matter: Some effects of matter in the forms of body, mind etc. have been mentioned. There remain still some important effects as the manifestations of matter. They are in the forms of sound, union, fineness, grossness, figure, divisibility, darkness, shade, heat and light. Sound: Some Indian systems of thought like the Vaisesika etc. associate sound with ether. Jainism does not accept this view and explains the creation of sound as due to the violent contact of one material object with another. A single molecule in an isolated form cannot produce sound. It is on account of this theory of sound that the system regards an individual atom as unsounding by itself. The atom is defined as having a fine form, the cause of elements like earth, fire, water and air and unsounding. The cause of sound has been pointed out to be the striking of molecules against one another.' 1. Pancastikaya-sara, 85-6.

Page #141
128 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION The scientist also regards sound as a product of matter. Experiments in the sphere of science have shown that 'sound does not travel in vacuum.' If sound were generated by ether as is supposed by other schools, it should be heard in the vacuous space also, for ether is present everywhere. In the opinion of the scientist, the source of sound is in the state of vibration. For example, the prongs of a tuning-fork, a bell, the strings of a piano and the air in an organ-pipe are all in a state of vibration when they are producing sound. Sound is classified into two chief divisions : sound incorporated in languages and sound not finding place in any language. The former is further divided into two categories : articulate utterance or speech and sounds made by creatures etc. The latter, i.e., the sound which does not find place in any language, is further classified into two sub-divisions : sounds produced by human beings with the help of musical instruments and natural sounds such as the roar of the thunder, the rippling of water, and the like. Musical sound is further classified into four categories : musical sound of a stretched instrument such as a drum, musical sound of a stringed instrument such as a violin, musical sound of a metallic instrument such as a bell, and sound produced from a wind instrument such as an organpipe. The next table will show the scheme of the classification in a lucid manner : Sound Language Noise 1. Speech Musical 3. Natural 2. Inarticulate utterance 4. Stretched instruments 5. Stringed instruments 6. Reed 7. Wind instruments instruments

Page #142
MATTER 129 Expressed in the form of the above table, we have seven classes of sound : 1. Speech or articulate utterance. 2. Inarticulate utterance 3. Natural noise. 4. Noise of a stretched musical instrument. 5. Noise of a stringed musical instrument. 6. Noise produced from a metallic instrument of music. 7. Noise produced from a wind instrument of music. Union : It is classified as under : Union : 1. Forced 2. Natural 3. Matter with matter 4. Matter with soul 12. Having 13.Beginningless beginning 5. Karmic 6. Physical 7. Fasten- ing 8. Paint- i ng 9. Dovetail joint 10. Ligamen- 11. Union of bodies 1. Forced - Union produced by the efforts of the body, speech or mind of a person. 2. Natural - Union produced without any effort of a person. 3. Matter with Matter - Union of one kind of matter with another kind of matter. 4. Matter with Soul - Union of matter with spirit. 5. Karmic - Union of karmic matter with subtle bodies. 6. Physical - Physical combinations. 7. Fastening - As the fastening of a chain to a chariot.

Page #143
130 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 8. Painting - As the painting over a canvas or mural painting. 9. Dovetail Joint - As joints in pieces of timber. 10. Ligamentary Joint - Such joints as of a living body. 11. Union of Bodies - Union of bodies more than one in number. 12. Natural Union having Beginning - That natural union which has a beginning as has resulted from a definite cause, such as the union of different colours in a rainbow, is called natural union having a beginning. Formation of clouds, production of lightning etc. are included in this class. 13. Beginningless Union - Eternal union such as the union of the different parts of substances like the medium of motion, the medium of rest, space and the like. Fineness and Grossness : Each of these manifestations is of two categories : extreme and relative.' The atoms furnish the example of extreme fineness and the universe itself constitutes the example of extreme grossness. There is nothing smaller than an atom and nothing bigger than the universe in the world of matter. Material objects vary relatively to each other in quantity. For instance, a coconut is bigger than an orange and so on. Figure : Figure is nothing but the shape of a body. It may be regular, circular, triangular, rectangular and the like; or it may be an irregular body like the shape of clouds. Divisibility : It is of six kinds : 2 1. Separation - As sawing a piece of wood. 2. Grinding - As making wheat into flour. 1. Tattvartha-raja-vartika, V. 24. 14-5. 2. Tattvartha-raja-vartika, V.24. 18.

Page #144
MATTER 131 3. Parting - As the separate parts of a broken pitcher. 4. Chaffing - As the separation of chaff from rice or pulses. 5. Layers - As the separation of layers in a sheet of mica. 6. Smithereen - As a blacksmith smites with his hammer. Darkness : It is opposite to light and is generally the cause of invisibility of objects. It is a positive reality existing independent of light. The Naiyayikas and the Vaisesikas maintain that the existence of darkness should not be regarded as separate from light. They think that darkness is nothing more than the negation of light. In other words, they do not regard darkness as a positive reality. They believe that darkness is nothing but the negation of light. The Jaina thinkers do not agree with this view of the Naiyayikas and Vaisesikas. They say that darkness has an independent existence. Modern scientists also believe in the existence of 'dark rays.' Without the presence of these 'dark rays' photography in pitch darkness would have been impossible. Shade : It is of two kinds : virtual image produced by a plane mirror which shows the object laterally inverted and uninverted image like shadow or image of a modern cinema screen. The obstruction of light is the cause of the production of shadows. Regarding the formation of shadows, the physicists hold that an opaque obstacle in the path of the rays of light casts a shadow, because the rays are obstructed and are unable to enter the region of the shadow. The images formed by lenses and mirrors are of two kinds called virtual and real. The example of a virtual image is the image seen in a looking glass, whereas the example of the latter is the images on a cinema screen. In the case of a virtual image the rays appear to come from the image, whereas in the case of a real image the rays actually come from it. 1. Sarvartha-siddhi, V.24.

Page #145
132 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Heat and Light : Heat is the sunlight, the light of fire, that of the electric lamp and the like. Light is the moonlight, the light of jewels or the light of the glow-worm. The former predominates in heat-rays and the latter in light-rays. Science also regards heat and light as two separate manifestations of energy (matter).

Page #146
CHAPTER VI KNOWLEDGE The relation of knowledge with soul in Jainism is not like that in the system of the Naiyayikas and Vaisesikas, as we have already seen. The Jaina writers have defined knowledge as the essence of soul. Soul has other characteristics also, as we have mentioned, but the Jaina thinkers always emphasised knowledge to be the chief characteristic possessed by soul. Kundakunda has stated that although from the empirical point of view there is difference between soul and knowledge, yet, from the transcendental point of view it is sufficient to say that soul is knower and nothing else. In this way, he apparently amalgamated all the characteristics of soul in the conception of knowledge. He went further and clearly stated that absolute bliss is absolute knowledge. Bliss and knowledge are identical! He further said that there is no difference between the knower and his knowledge." In the Jaina canons also we find such expressions to the effect that from one point of view soul is knowledge and knowledge is soul. Kundakunda further said that from the empirical point of view the omniscient perceives and knows the whole of reality and from the transcendental point of view he perceives and knows the self only! (Here the self includes all the knowledge of reality.) In this way, we conclude that knowledge plays an important part in the conception of soul, emancipation etc. We intend to give a brief account of the Jaina theory of knowledge. 1. Samaya-sara, 6-7. 2. Pravacana-sara, I. 59-60. 3. Samaya-sara, 10, 11, 433. 4. Niyama-sara, 158.

Page #147
134 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Knowledge in the Jaina Canons : Knowledge is divided into five broad categories in the Jaina canons. The conception of five-fold knowledge is very old. We come across some descriptions in the canons which show that the conception of five-fold knowledge is precanonical. Even before Lord Mahavira this division existed. Kesikumara, a preceptor following the tradition of Lord Parsvanatha, the twenty-third tirthankara of Jainism, mentioned five kinds of knowledge as abhinibodhika-jnana, sruta-jnana, avadhi-jnana, manahparyaya-jnana and kevalajnana.' It clearly shows that Lord Mahavira had accepted the tradition of the conception of knowledge as it was in existence - before him. Now, how does this conception develop in the canonical period ? What additions are made ? We find three stages of development in the canons: 2 1. At the first stage, knowledge is divided into five categories according to the above tradition as under : Jnana Abhini. bodhika Sruta Avadhi Kevala Manah. paryaya Avagraha Iha Avaya Dharana 2. The second stage presents two broad divisions of knowledge, viz., pratyaksa and paroksa. These two categories are further divided into various sub-divisions. The scheme according to the Sthananga-sutra is as follows: 1. Raja-prasniya, 165. 2. Nyayavatara-vartika-vrtti : Introduction, p.58.

Page #148
Jnana Pratyaksa Paroksa Kevala Nokevala Abhinibodhika Sruta Avadhi Manah paryaya Sruta nihsita Asruta nihsrta categories, not five. This two-fold division is generally This table shows that knowledge is divided into two main Rjumati Bhava- Ksayopa- pratya- samika yika Vipula- mati Artha- Vyanja- Artha- Vyanja vagraha nava- vagraha navagraha graha KNOWLEDGE Angapravista (12 in number) Angabahya Avasyaka Avasyakavyatirikta th=13 135 Kalika Utkalika

Page #149
136 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION accepted by the Jaina logicians who discussed the theory of knowledge on the ground of logic. In the Tattvartha-sutra, first of all knowledge is divided into five categories and then these categories have been included in two categories, viz., pratyaksa and paroksa' as the means of valid knowledge. This latter division clearly indicates that Umasvati was also influenced by the second stage of development. 3. The third stage is as follows : Jnana Abhini- Sruta Avadhi Kevala Manah- paryaya bodhika Pratyaksa Paroksa Abhinibodhika Indriya- Noindriyapratyaksa pratyaksa 1. Srotren- 1. Avandhi driya 2. Manah- 2. Caksurin- paryaya driya 3. Kevala 3. Ghranendriya 4. Rasanendriya 5. Sparsanendriya Sruta- nihssta Asrutanihssta Avagraha Iha Avaya Dharana Vyanjanavagraha Arthavagraha Autpattiki Vainayiki Karmaja Parinamiki 1. Matisrutavadhimanuhparyavakevaluni jnanam. I. 9. * Adve paroksam, 1.11. Pratvaksamunyut. I. 12.

Page #150
KNOWLEDGE 137 On this stage of development, sensory knowledge has been placed in both categories, viz., direct knowledge and indirect knowledge. On the second stage, sensory knowledge as well as scriptural knowledge was placed in the category of indirect knowledge which, as a matter of fact, is in the true spirit of Jainism. The third stage that has its root in the Nandisutra, seems to be influenced by the general tendency of Indian philosophy which regards sensory knowledge as direct. The later Jaina logicians and philosophers also adopted this view in the name of laukika pratyaksa. The gist of the third stage is: 1. Avadhi, manahparyaya and kevala-jnana are really direct. 2. Sruta-jnana is always indirect. 3. Mati-jnana produced by the sense-organs is really indirect. but is regarded as direct for practical purposes. 4. Mati-jnana produced by the mind is always indirect. Thus, these three stages of development of the conception of knowledge in the canons show that all the classifications of the logical period as well as the schemes of division of knowledge of the earlier philosophers were rooted in the canons. We shall explain the various categories of knowledge, viz., avagraha, iha etc. while dealing with the logical conception of knowledge Means of Cognition in the Jaina Canons : It is wrong to say that the Jaina canons discuss the categories of knowledge only and not the means of valid knowledge. We come across many references where the means of valid knowledge are independently discussed. In the Bhagavati-sutra, Lord Mahavira says : There are four means of valid knowledge, viz., perception (pratyaksa), inference (anumana), analogy (upamana) and authority (agama)...! 1. Bhagavati-sutra, V.43.192.

Page #151
138 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION It apparently indicates that the ancient Jaina thinkers certainly believed in the separate and independent discussion of the means of valid knowledge. Their deliberations were not confined to the categories of knowledge only. They discussed the means of valid cognition as well like other systems of philosophy. Generally, such means are four in number, but in some places we find three also. As it is mentioned in the Sthananga-sutra : Determination is of three kinds, viz., perception, authority and inference.' Logical Conception of Knowledge : . When we look at the Tattvartha-sutra, we come to know that Umasvati made no difference between the categories of knowledge and the means of valid knowledge. In other words, he did not differentiate jnana and pramana. He observes : Jnana is of five varieties, viz., mati, sruta, avadhi, manahparyaya and kevala. All these varieties are pramana." He did not inention any particular characteristic except 'rightness' regarding the concept of pramana. He took jnana (right knowledge) and pramana as identical. The later philosophers defined pramana independently and strictly. They did not conceive knowledge as the means of valid knowledge in a general form but added some specific characteristics to it. Manikyanandin says : That jnana is pramana which has the determination of itself as well as of the object not known before. It enables us to get the desirable and give up the undesirable. Hence, it can be nothing but knowledge. Hemacandra writes in his Pramana-mimamsa : The valid judgment about an object is pramana. In another language, a means of knowledge is the authentic definitive cognition of an object.* Vadideva says: That jnana is pramana which has 1. Sthananga-sutra, 185. 2. Tattvartha-sutra, I. 9-10. 3. Pariksa-mukha, I. 1-2. 4. Samvagarthanirnavah pramanam, I. 1.2.

Page #152
KNOWLEDGE 139 the determination of itself as well as of the object. It is able to tell us what is desirable and what is undesirable. Hence, it can be knowledge only.' On the basis of these various definitions of pramana, we can understand what type of knowledge is pramana and what type of knowledge is not pramana. The gist of all these definitions is that it is a right knowledge or a valid judgment which is pramana, and not a wrong one. In other words, all pramana is jnana but all jnana is not pramana. The Buddhists regard indeterminate knowledge as the means of valid cognition. According to the Jainas, indeterminate knowledge is no knowledge at all. It is only an intuition (darsana). The determination of knowledge is essential, because if the knowledge itself is not self-conscious, it cannot determine the object. The Jainas believe in the self-illuminating nature of knowledge, therefore, no question of infinite regress arises. - Validity of Knowledge : We have seen that knowledge must be valid, if it is to be justified in being called pramana. Now, the question is: How can the nature of validity be determined ? The Jaina thinkers say that 'the validity is determined either intrinsically or extrinsically.' They believe in both the types, viz., the intrinsic validity and the extrinsic validity. The determination of validity is in some cases achieved by a cognition by itself. As for instance is the habitual cognition of one's own palm induced by a repeated course of experience or the direct achievements of results such as by the acts of bathing, drinking etc., there occurs cessation of heat, thirst etc., and this alone gives final satisfaction to the subject and a person does not feel an urge for further scrutiny of his cognition. This shows that validity is self-determined, i.e., intrinsic. On some occasions, the experience of validity is secured by means of an external datum. We may point, for instance, to 1. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, 1.2-3. 2. Pramanyaniscavah svatah prato va-Pramana-mimamsa, I. 1. 8.

Page #153
140 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION the primal perceptual cognition unconfirmed by repeated experience. Since such cognition has not as yet been ascertained to stand in unfailing correspondence with the object, its validity is determined (1) by a subsequent confirmatory cognition of the same object, or (2) by a cognition of its pragmatic consequences, or (3) by the cognition of an object invariably or universally concomitant with it. This establishes the fact that validity is determined by other means. It is called extrinsic validity. Classification of the Means of Valid Knowledge : The means of valid knowledge are of two kinds. Is this two-fold classification to be understood in the terms of what has been propounded by the Buddhists, viz., perception and inference' or in a different way? The Jaina classification is certainly different. Their two kinds are known as direct and indirect.? From the practical point of view they are called perceptual and non-perceptual. According to the Carvaka, there is no other means of knowledge than perception (pratyaksa or ct knowledge). In order to refute his view, it is said that there is means of valid knowledge other than perception and it is proved by the determination of the validity and invalidity of knowledge, by the knowledge of other men's thoughts, and by negation." The realisation of the distinction between valid and invalid cognitions, of another man's thought, and the negation of what transcends sense-intuition are not possible without the help of other means of valid knowledge such as inference. Furthermore, the validity of even perceptual cognition can be established only on the evidence of its unfailing correspondence with the fact. Why should the Carvaka not acknowledge the validity of non-perceptual cognitions, arising 1. Pratyaksamanumanam ca --- Nyaya-bindu, 1.3. 2. Pramanam dvidha. Pratyaksam paroksam ca - Pramana mimamsa, I. 1. 9-10. 3. Ibid., 1. 1.11.

Page #154
KNOWLEDGE either from verbal testimony (authority) or from a logical ground (inference) known to be necessarily concomitant with a fact, on the identical ground of unfailing correspondence with the fact? Hence, non-perceptual cognition is as valid as perceptual cognition. The Vaisesikas as well as the Sankhya thinkers contend that there are three means of knowledge, viz., perception, inference and authority. The Naiyayikas accept analogy in addition to the three. The Prabhakaras accept the four and add implication as the fifth. The followers of Bhatta (Kumarila) accept negation as an additional means and thus assert six such means in all. All these means of valid knowledge except negation are included in the perceptual and non-perceptual cognitions accepted by the Jainas. As regards negation, it is not different from perception. Since reality partakes of the nature of both being and non-being, negation cannot have an object of its own. As a matter of fact, reality is made up of both being and non-being as its constitutive elements, since it has being in respect of its own nature and non-being in respect of the nature of another. It is evident that a perceptual cognition determines, by way of affirmation and negation, its object in the following way: When we say that the jar is not on the ground, we simply mean by it the perception of a surface of the ground and not a perception of the jar. The surface of the ground itself is the negation of the jar. The experience of negation is not additional which compels us to admit an independent means of cognition in the form of negation or non-existence. The position is as follows: 141 'A positive real that is determined as 'this is exclusively of such and such a character' is not capable of being understood without the concomitant cognisance of the negation of what is different from it." 1. Sloka-vartika: Abhava, 15.

Page #155
142 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION The Mimamsakas might contend: Well, let reality be accepted as partaking of the nature of both being and non being, but that does not affect our position in the least, as we, too, have proved this very truth. Our contention is that only the positive element of being with which a sense-organ comes in contact is the field of perceptual cognition and as regards the element of non-being, it cannot be so. The latter is consequently held to be cognised by a separate means, viz., negation. How can then it be maintained that negation would have no separate object? The Jaina refutes this contention as under: If the element of non-being be not different from the element of being, why should it not be liable to apprehension by perceptual knowledge? If, again, it be different, still it has to be admitted that jar and the like are perceived when a surface of land is perceived as in the form of the non-being of jar and the like. It is a universal rule that the non-apprehension of the non-being of anything is necessarily concomitant with the apprehension of its being. Moreover, this so-called means of valid cognition is of no use being of the nature of mere negation of the five positive means of knowledge. And thus, it is the reverse of cognition and as such how can it function as a means of valid cognition? It follows, therefore, that negation as a means has no object, since there is nothing like pure non-being separate from the double nature of the real. The conclusion, therefore, is that it cannot be an additional means of valid cognition. 'That which is direct or immediate is perceptual cognition." The directness or immediacy is defined as: consisting in either its independence of the services of another means or in 1. Visadah Pratyaksam - Pramana-mimamsa, I. 1. 13. Spastam pratyaksam-Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, II. 2. Visadam pratyaksamiti-Pariksa-mukha, II. 3.

Page #156
KNOWLEDGE 143 apprehension of its content as 'this." Categories of Perception : The most significant thing to be noted in this connection is that the Jaina philosophers divide perceptual knowledge into two categories. In the first category they put that perceptual cognition which is directly related to soul. This perception is called direct perception, immediate perception, transcendental perception, extra-sensory perception or real perception. The second category is known as empirical perception, pragmatic perception or sensory perception. Direct Perception : 'The perfect manifestation of the innate nature of a soul, emerging on the total annihilation of all obstructive veils, is called direct perception." The self has consciousness as its essence which is luminous by its very nature. The manifestation of the luminous nature of self, which is nothing but the self as manifested, is styled paramarthika pratyaksa, i.e., real perception. It is the highest kind of all cognitions. It is characterised as pure and perfect in the scriptures, since it is independent of the services of external instruments such as sense-organs and mind. It emerges on the disappearance of obscuring veils which results from the total purging of all the obstructive karmas. The soul is manifested in its pure nature and perceives the whole of reality in a direct and immediate manner. Hence, it is called omniscience (kevala-jnana). Omniscience is not the only instance of transcendental 1. Prumanantaranapeksedantaya pratibhaso va vaieadium Pramana-mimamsa. I. 1. 14 Pratityantaravyavadhanena visesavattaya va pratibhasanam vaisadyam-Pariksa-mukha, II. 4. 2. Tad dviprakaram samvyavaharikam paramarthikam ca --- Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, II. 4. 3. Tatsarvathavaranavilaye cetanasya svarupavirbhavo mukhyam kevalam-Pramana-mimamsa, 1. 1.15.

Page #157
144 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION knowledge, but there are other varieties also. 'Owing to the variation of the degrees of the destruction of obstructive veils, the transcendental knowledge admits of two varieties, viz., limited direct perception and direct perception of the modes of other minds." They are nothing but clairvoyance and telepathy. Pure perception occurs on the complete destruction of all possible veils. But when there is variation in the degrees of the annihilation of the veils, there occur two varieties of extrasensory perception, viz., avadhi and manahparyaya. Avadhi means 'limit' or 'that which is confined' and so it is said: 'Avadhi is limited to the objects having form, i.e., colour, taste, smell and touch. It is of two kinds according as it is congenital or acquired by merit. Of these, the first belongs to the denizens of heaven and hell just as movement in the sky belongs to birds. The second variety is possible for man and animals. The mind is a particular substance and its modes are the different changes of state emerging into acts of thought. And the knowledge of these modes is called manahparyayajnana. Clairvoyance : The self, according to Jaina philosophy, has inherent capacity to know all things irrespective of time and space. Temporal and spatial distance is immaterial if the self were in its perfection. To put it in a different language, the self is inherently capable of cognising all things together with all their characteristics irrespective of temporal distinctions, i.e., past, present and future, and spatial differences, i.e., here, there, near, far and the like. It is only because of karmic obstructions that this capacity is obscured. Pure perception occurs on the total destruction of all karmic obstructions. But when there is 1. Tattaratamyevadhimanahparyayau ca - Pramana-mimamsa, I. 1.18. 2. Rupisvavadheh -- Tattvartha-sutra, 1. 28.

Page #158
KNOWLEDGE 145 variation in degrees of this destruction, there occur different varieties of perception. As regards the occurrence of normal perceptions, they are derived from the senses and mind. Regarding the occurrence of super-normal perceptions, the Jaina holds that they are derived directly from the self. They are not dependent on the senses and mind. Nevertheless, there is variation in degrees of their occurrence. Perfect perception occurs on the complete annihilation of all possible veils. But when there are differences in the subsidence and annihilation of these veils, there occur two varieties of super-normal perception, viz., clairvoyance and telepathy. Clairvoyance is confined to the objects having form. Only those things which have shape, colour etc. can be perceived through the faculty of clairvoyance. This faculty differs in scope and durability with different persons due to the difference of destruction and subsidence of karmic veils. The highest type of clairvoyance can perceive all the objects having form. With regard to space, it extends over a space that could be occupied by innumerable space-points (pradesas) of the size of the universe. As regards time, it pierces into innumerable cycles of time, both past and future. It cannot perceive all the modes of all the things. It knows only a part of them. The lowest type of clairvoyance can cognise the object occupying a very small fraction of space. In the technical language of the Jaina, it can extend to a very small fraction of an 'angula' and know the things having form that lie therein. As regards time, it can penetrate only a small part of time which is less than a second. Regarding the modes, it can know only a part of all the modes of its object. Clairvoyance is of six types : First, a clairvoyance which continues to exist if a person leaves a particular place and goes elsewhere. This type is called anugamin. Second, a 1. Nandi-sutra, 16.

Page #159
146 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION clairvoyance that does not continue to exist in the aforesaid situation. It is opposed to the former. This variety is known as ananugamin. Third, a clairvoyance that increases in its scope and durability as time passes. It is called vardhamana. Fourth, a clairvoyance which embraces deterioration as regards its scope and durability. It is called hiyamana. This type is opposed to the third one. Fifth, a clairvoyance that neither faces growth nor embraces deterioration. This variety is known as avasthita. Sixth, a clairvoyance that sometimes increases and sometimes decreases with respect to its scope, durability etc. It is known as anavasthita. Telepathy : Let us turn to the nature of telepathy. Mind, according to the Jainas, is a particular material substance. Its modes are different changes of state emerging into acts of thought. Every state of our thought is a particular mode of mind. As our state of thought changes, so also the mind changes. Thus, every states of our thought is reflected in the different modes of our mind. In another language, a state of thought is nothing but a particular mode of mind itself. The direct apprehension of the modes of mind is called telepathy in Jaina philosophy. A person possessing the faculty of telepathy can directly cognise the states of our thought. This cognition of the states of thought is nothing but a direct perception of the modes of the stuff of which the mind is made up. Telepathy is confined to the abode of human beings. Its emergence is conditioned by a particular capacity possessed by one having a particular mode of right conduct. The faculty of telepathy is not acquired by an ordinary person. It is conditioned by a strict mental and physical discipline. 1. Anugamyananugamivardhamanahiyamanavasthitanavasthita bhedat sadvidhah ---- Tattvartha-vartika, I. 22.4. 2. Avasyaka-niryukti, 76.

Page #160
KNOWLEDGE The person possessing the faculty of telepathy is necessarily a homeless ascetic. His character must be of a higher type. Such conditions are not set down in the case of clairvoyance. The faculty of telepathy is far more superior to that of clairvoyance. The Jaina thinkers recognise two varieties of telepathy: rjumati and vipulamati. The latter is purer and everlasting, i.e., lasts up to the dawn of omniscience, whereas the former is less pure and sometimes trembles too.' The latter perceives less number of objects than the former but apprehends them more vividly. It is only he who is at the upward stage of spiritual advancement, is possessed of the latter, whereas the former is possessed by one who is sure to descend the spiritual ladder. The latter is more lucid than the former. 1. Tattvartha-sutra, 1. 25. 2. Ibid., I. 26. Clairvoyance and Telepathy: the Both clairvoyance and telepathy have reference to material objects. Such being the case, what is the line of demarcation between the two? The difference of clairvoyance and telepathy consists in the difference of purity, scope, subject and object.2 The perception of telepathy is more lucid than the perception of clairvoyance. The person possessing power of clairvoyance also perceives mind, but the person possessing the faculty of telepathy perceives the same more lucidly. The scope of clairvoyance varies from an extremely minute part of an angula up to the whole inhabited universe. But the scope of telepathy is limited to the sphere inhabited by human beings only. With regard to the difference of subject, the acquisition of clairvoyance is possible for living beings in all the possible states. But the faculty of telepathy is possible only for a human being possessed of selfrestraint and of noble conduct occupying a certain stage of spiritual development. In other words, only those who are 147

Page #161
148 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION possessed of super-normal powers acquire this type of perception and not any one else, and again it is possible only for a few and not for all of them. As regards the difference in reference to objects, the jurisdiction of clairvoyance is limited to material objects and that again not covering all their modes, but that of telepathy extends to by far the minuter parts.' Omniscience : Let us turn our attention towards the nature of omniscience. It is the highest type of perception which falls in the category of extra-sensory perception. It is the perfection of the cognising faculty of the self. It is the pure manifestation of the real nature of the conscious principle. The perfect manifestation of the innate nature of the self, arising on the complete annihilation of all obstructive veils, is called omniscience. The self, as has already been mentioned, possesses consciousness as its essence. It is luminous by its very nature. The manifestation of the luminous nature of the conscious principle is nothing but the self as manifested in the act of knowledge. It occurs on the annihilation of the perceptionobscuring veils. The person possessing the super-normal faculty of omniscience perceives all the substances with all their modes.? His knowledge is pure and perfect due to the total destruction of all possible obstructions. Now, there arises a question : If the self is luminous by its very nature, why should it be subject to obscuration ? And if obscuration is possible, it must be subject to obscuration for all time. Though luminous in nature, the moon, the sun and the like are liable to be obscured by a veil of dust, by fog, by a patch of cloud, and so on. The case of the self is exactly parallel to these cases, when it is found to be obscured by different veils of karma. The destruction of the obscuration of 1. Commentary on Pramana-mimamsa, I. 1.19. 2. Tattvartha-sutra, 1. 30.

Page #162
KNOWLEDGE 149 the self is possible by the practice of a particular course of meditation and the like in the same way as the obscuration of the sun, the moon etc. is removed by a blast of wind. Arguments for the Existence of Omniscience : The Jaina thinkers advance the following argument to prove the existence of omniscience : 'The proof of omniscience follows from the proof of the necessity of the final consummation of the progressive development of cognition." The progressive development of knowledge must reach its completion somewhere, because this is the way of all progression, as seen in the progression of magnitude. Just as heat is subject to varying degrees and consequently reaches the highest limit, so also cognition which is subject to progressive development owing to the various degrees of destruction of the obscuring veil, reaches the highest limit, i.e., omniscience, when the hindrance of the obscuring karma is totally annihilated. The Mimamsakas are not prepared to accept the possibility of the occurrence of omniscience. To refute the theory of omniscience, the Mimamsaka asks : What does omniscience mean ? Does it mean the cognition of all the objects of the universe ? Or does it mean merely the comprehension of certain principal objects ? As regards the first alternative, does it mean the knowledge of all the objects of the universe in succession or simultaneously? In the former case, there can be no omniscience, inasmuch as the objects of the world in the shape of past, present and future can never be exhausted. This being the fact, the cognition conditioned by them also can never be complete. Because of the impossibility of the knowledge of all the objects of the world there cannot be omniscience. In the latter case also there can be no omniscience. It is an established fact that all the objects of the world are impossible to be known at one and the same time. 1. Prajiatisayavis rantradisiddhestatsiddhih-Pramana-mimamsa, 1.1.16.

Page #163
150 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION How is it possible to comprehend contradictory things like heat and cold at the same time by a single cognition ? Besides, if all the objects are known at one and the same instant by an omniscient soul, in the next moment it would become unconscious having nothing to cognise. And further, the omniscient would be tainted by the attachment etc. of others in cognising them. Consequently, he would cease to be omniscient, since attachment and the like are obstructions to right cognition. Thus, it is established that omniscience does not mean the cognition of all the objects of the universe either successively or simultaneously. On the other hand, it cannot be admitted that omniscience means the cognition of certain principal objects, since only when all the objects of the universe are known, the distinction of principal objects from subordinate objects can be established. Furthermore, it is an impossibility to have the cognition of the past and future which are, really speaking, non-existent. If the omniscient cognises the past and future which are non-existent, his knowledge would be illusory and wrong. If the past and future are known as existent, they are converted into the present. If the past and future are known by the omniscient as present, his knowledge again would be illusory. Hence, logically no existence of omniscience can be established.' All these objections advanced by the Mimamsaka are refuted by the Jaina as follows: Our ordinary perceptions are produced by the sense-organs, and hence, they are incapable of cognising the past, the future and the like. But such is not the case with the omniscient. The perception of an omniscient self is not produced by the sense-organs, hence, it can know supra-sensory objects. It is not produced in succession but simultaneously, and hence, it cognises all the objects of the universe at the same time. It is beyond the limitations of space I. Prameya-kamala-martanda, p.254. 2. Ibid., pp. 260-1.

Page #164
KNOWLEDGE 151 and time that are the necessary conditions of the perception produced by the senses. As regards the objection that contradictory things like heat and cold cannot be cognised at the same time by a single cognition, the Jaina asks the Mimamsaka : Why contradictory things cannot be cognised by a single cognition ? Is it because they cannot be present at the same time, or because they by their very nature cannot be comprehended by a single cognition, though they are present at the same time? The former view is not tenable, because contradictory things like heat and cold do exist at the same time. The latter position is also not capable of being defended, because when there is a flash of lightning in the midst of darkness, there occurs a simultaneous perception of two contradictory things, viz., darkness and light. Regarding the objection that if the omniscient knows all the objects of the universe at one instant, in the next moment he would become unconscious having nothing to cognise, the Jaina thinker replies that this type of objection would be valid if both the perception of the omniscient and the whole world were annihilated in the following instant. But, really speaking, both of these are ever-lasting. Hence, it is not an absurdity to hold that the omniscient perceives all the objects of the universe by a single cognition. With respect to the objection that the omniscient would be tainted by the attachnient etc. of others in cognising them, and consequently, he would cease to be omniscient, the reply is : Mere knowledge of desires, aversions etc. is not sufficient enough to make a person tainted unless the self is transformed into that very mode. The omniscient self cannot be affected by desires etc. in the least. Hence, it cannot be tainted by the attachment etc. of others by merely knowing them. Besides, desires and aversions are produced by our impure mental states and senses and not by the self which is pure and perfect. The omniscient self is pure and perfect. Hence, it cannot be tainted by the imperfections of sensory cognition. It is

Page #165
152 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION further urged that the omniscient is not capable of perceiving the past and future, inasmuch as they are non-existent. On the other hand, if they are perceived as existent, the perception of the omniscient is illusory. The Jaina says : The past and future are perceived by the omniscient not as present but as past and future. Hence, no question of illusion arises. The past things are as much existent and real in relation to their own time as the present things are existent and real in relation to the present. The same argument can be applied to the future. The omniscient knows the past as existing in the past and the future as existing in the future. Because of the absolute destruction of the obscuring veils of karma, the cognition of an omniscient person is not produced by the senses, but it is produced directly by the self. Hence, the omniscient directly perceives all the objects of the past, present and future. In other words, the limitations of space and time are only for sensory perception. They cannot obstruct the perception of an omniscient person. To summarise, the omniscient directly and immediately perceives all the objects of the universe, past, present and future, subtle and remote, by a single everlasting cognition without the assistance of senses and mind. Empirical Perception : Now, we come to empirical perception. 'Empirical perception is conditioned by the senses and mind and is limited." The perception which has for its condition the senses and mind is called empirical perception, i.e., samvyavaharika pratyaksa. The meaning of the phrase 'conditioned by the senses and mind' is to be understood in both distributive and collective senses. It is said to be conditioned by the senses when the senses play a major part and the mind exerts influence in the generation, and it is said to be conditioned by the mind * 1. Indriyanindriyanimittam desatah sasvyavaharikamiti - Pariksamukha, II. 5.

Page #166
KNOWLEDGE 153 when it is generated by the mind alone endowed with a particular kind of purity. Senses : The senses are touch, taste, smell, sight and ear having respectively for their characteristic the capacity of apprehending touch, taste, odour, coloured shape and sound. Each of these again is of two kinds: physical and psychical. The physical sense is of material atoms possessed of definite shape like ear, eye etc. The psychical sense is of two kinds : Attainment (labdhi) and conscious activity (upayoga). Attainment means acquisition of the capacity of manifestation of the sense-activity. Conscious activity is a particular modification of the self due to attainment." Mind : The mind is the organ of apprehension of all the objects of all the senses. All the objects of our senses are apprehended by the mind and so it is called the organ of apprehension of all the objects. The mind is also of two kinds : physical and psychical. The physical mind is nothing but the matter transformed into it. The psychical mind is the conscious activity. An objection is raised here that the statement about the empirical perception 'it is conditioned by the senses and mind' is inadequate. Thus, for example, visual cognition has for its additional conditions the presence of object and light. In answer to this, it is said : 'The object and light are not the conditions of cognition, because of the lack of concomitance in difference (vyatireka) between the two. The meaning is that the external 1. Sparsarasagandharupasabdagrahanalaksanani sparsanarasana ghranacaksuhsrotranindriyani dravyabhavabhedani. Dravyendriyam niyatakarah pudgalah. Bhavendriyam labdhyupayogau -- Pramana-mimamsa, 1. 2. 21-23. 2. Sarvarthagrahanam manah --- Ibid., 1. 2. 24. 3. Narthalokau jnanasya nimittamavyatirekat - Pramana mimamsa, 1. 2. 25.

Page #167
154 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION object and light are not the direct conditions of visual cognition, though we do not deny that they are remote (vyavahita) conditions, just as time, space and the like are. Of course, it is admitted that they are of direct service to the cause of removal the knowledge-obscuring karma and also of direct service by benefiting the sense of vision. The question is : Then why should not they be held to be the direct conditions of visual cognition ? The answer is : Because there is no concomitance in difference between them which is the most essential form of universal relationship. For instance, it is observed that the perception of water takes place in mirage (maricika) in the desert in spite of the absence of sensation of water in it and the cats and owls have, notwithstanding the absence of light, perceptual cognition of objects in a place steeped in a thick pall of darkness.' Categories of Empirical Perception : Sensory as well as mental perception is of four kinds, viz., sensation (avagraha), speculation (iha), determinate perception (avaya) and retention (dharana).? Sensation : Sensation is the cognition of an object, which follows in the wake of indeterminate awareness upon the contact of the sense-organ with it. Sensation is the first stage of knowledge which catches the general feature of an object after the contact of the object with the sense-organ. Speculation : Speculation is inquisitive pursuit for the knowledge of specific details of the perceived datum. On the sensation of 1. Compare: Tadanvayavyatirekanuvidhanabhavacca, kesonduka jnanavannaktancarajnanavacca - Pariksa-mukha, 11. 7. 2. Etaddvitayamavagrahehavayadharanabhedadekasascaturvikal pakam ---Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, 11. 6. 3. Aksarthavoge darsananantarumarthagrahanamavagrahah -- Pramana mimamsa, 1. 1. 26. 4. Avagrhitavisesakanksanamihu - Ibid., I. 1. 27.

Page #168
KNOWLEDGE 155 an objective datum, for instance, a sound, there arises a doubt whether the sound emanates from a conch (sankha) or a horn (srnga) and the mind is driven to consider the specific points of agreement and difference in the form of the judgment 'it is perceived as sweet and agreeable which qualities belong to the sound of a conch and not as harsh and shrill which are the qualities of the sound of a horn.' The difference between doubt (samsaya) and speculation (iha) lies in the fact that doubt is the antecedent form of speculation, while speculation stands above doubt. In doubt there is uncertainty of a specific object, whereas in speculation there is some sort of certainty that does not fall in the category of doubt. Determinate Perception : Determinate perception is the determination of the specific characteristic which was the object of speculation.' Determinate perception is the final determination of the specific characteristic regarding the object of speculation as illustrated by the proposition 'the sound must be of a conch and not of a horn.' Retention : Retention is the condition of memory. The condition is the causal stuff capable of change into the effect as memory which consists in the recollection of a past event. It is nothing but the latent mental trace left over as a legacy by our previous experience. Now, let us turn to non-perceptual cognition Non-perceptual Cognition : Non-perceptual cognition is what lacks immediacy and lucidity. The sub-divisions of non-perceptual knowledge are as under: 1. Ihitavisesanirnayovayah - Pramana-mimamsa, I. 1.28. 2. Smrtiheturdharana - Ibid., I. 1.29. 3. Avisadah paroksam - Ibid., 1. 2.). Aspastam paroksam - Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, DI.I.

Page #169
156 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 'The varieties of the same are recollection, recognition, inductive reasoning, inference and authority." Recollection : Recollection is a cognition which has for its condition the stimulation of a memory-impression (retention) and which refers to its content by a form of the pronoun 'that." When requisite conditions such as the elimination and subsidence of obstructive veils, observation of similar objects and the like (similarity, contiguity and contrast of modern psychology) are at work to bring it to maturation, recollection occurs. And so the clause 'which has for its condition the stimulation of a memory-impression' has been stated. The phrase 'which refers to its content by a form of the pronoun that' is inserted for setting forth its mode of communication. It is Jainism alone that regards recollection (smsti) as a valid and independent means of cognition among all the philosophical systems in India. As a consequence, it has to face many objections from the side of opponents. How can recollection be a means of cognition when it is not cognisant of a datum perceived at present, and thus is found to lack an objective basis ? This is an objection. The answer is : It is certainly possessed of an object that has been experienced in the past. The reality of the object, and not its actually felt presence, is the condition of validity of a cognition. If it be contended, on the analogy of perception, that the object must be felt as present in order that the cognition may be valid, one might with equal force contend that perceptual cognition is invalid, since it is found to lack the criterion of referring to a fact that has been experienced in the past. If the opponent thinks that the revelation of the relevant object is the criterion of validity, it is found to be . 1. Smaranapratyabhijnanatarkanumanagamabhedatastat panca prakaram - Ibid., III. 2. 2. Vasanodbodhahetu ka tadityakara smrtih - Pramana-mimamsa, I. 2.3.

Page #170
KNOWLEDGE 157 equally present in the case of recollection (memory) also. Another objection is that how can a dead object be the generating condition of recollection ? The Jaina answers : It is your delusion that makes you think so. For validity of cognition, it is not necessary that the object must be the generating condition. For instance, light which comes into being on the operation of its own conditions reveals the objects jar and the like, though not generated by them, so also does a cognition reveal its object, though it is not produced by the object. Recognition : Recognition is a synthetic judgment born of observation and recollection as typified by such forms as 'that necessarily is it,' 'it is like that,' 'that is dissimilar to that,''this is different from that' and the like.' Observation is perceptual cognition. Recollection is an act of memory. These two are the conditions of recognition which is a kind of synthetic judgment. 'This is necessarily that jar' and the like are the cases of judgment of identity. 'This is like that,' e.g., 'the gayal (gavaya) is like the cow' is the judgment of similarity (analogy). 'This is dissimilar to that,' e.g., 'the buffalo is different from the cow' is the judgment of dissimilarity. 'This is less than, more than, farther than, nearer than' etc. are examples of the judgment of difference. Recognition is neither perception alone nor analogy exclusively. Inductive Reasoning : Inductive reasoning is the knowledge of universal concomitance conditioned by observation (upalambha) and non-observation (anupalambha).? 1. Darsanasmaranasambhava tadevedan tatsadrsam tadvi. laksanam tatpratiyogityadisankalanam pratyabhijnanam - Pramana-mimamsa, 1.2.4. 2. Upalambhanupalambhanimittam vyaptijnanamuhah - Ibid., I. 2.5.

Page #171
158 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 'Observation' means the knowledge of existence of the major term (sadhya) on the existence of the middle term (linga). 'Non-observation' stands for the knowledge of nonexistence of the middle term where there is no major term. Now, it should not be maintained that such knowledge of universal concomitance is derived exclusively from perceptual cognition. It is beyond the capacity of perception to derive the knowledge of universal concomitance, since our empirical perception is limited, whereas the knowledge of universal concomitance is unlimited. In other words, perception is not discursive and owes its genesis to the influence exerted by a datum that is present in a limited sense. Nor can it be maintained that such knowledge is obtained by inference, since inference itself is not possible in the absence of universal concomitance. In other words, the knowledge of universal concomitance has been apprehended as an antecedent condition of inference. Such being the case, how is it possible that the knowledge of universal concomitance, i.e., inductive reasoning can be obtained by inference ? It follows, therefore, that reasoning is a separate means of knowledge which serves to give knowledge of universal concomitance which is not apprehended by any other recognised means. It is known as tarka or uha. Now, what is universal concomitance ? Hemacandra defines it in the following terms : 'Universal concomitance consists in the 'occurrence necessarily' of the determinant concomitant (major term - vyapaka) on the occurrence of the determinate concomitant (middle term - vyapya), or the occurrence of the determinate concomitant 'exclusively in the locus' where the major term occurs." The uniform characteristic of both the middle and major terms has been regarded as follows : The major necessarily 1. Vyaptirvyapakasya vyapye sati bhava eva, vyapyas ya va tatraiva bhavah - Pramana-mimamsa, I. 2. 6.

Page #172
KNOWLEDGE 159 exists in the locus in which the middle occurs, and as for the middle, it occurs exclusively in a locus where the major exists. If this necessary restriction were reversed, the concomitance between the middle and major terms will not be necessary. Inference : Now, we define inference which comes next in order. Inference is the knowledge of the probandum (sadhya) on the strength of the probans (sadhana).' The knowledge of the probandum, which is of the nature of authentic cognition of a real fact, and which arises from a probans either observed or expressly stated, is called inference (anumana). It is of two kinds : for one's own self (subjective) and for others (syllogistic). Subjective Inference : Subjective inference consists in the knowledge of the probandum from the probans ascertained by one's own self as having the sole and solitary characteristic of standing in necessary concomitance with the probandum.2 Necessary concomitance with the probandum means the impossibility of the probans apart from the probandum. The knowledge of the probandum from such a probans definitely cognised by the arguer himself as having for sole and solitary characteristic of inseparable relation with the probandum is called subjective inference. Inseparable relationship is further defined as consisting in the universal necessity of synchronous and successive occurrence of simultaneous and successive events. 1. Sadhanat sadhyavijnanamanumanam - Ibid., 1. 2.7. 2. Svartham svaniscitasadhyavinabhavaikalaksanat sadhanat sadhyajnanam --- Pramana-mimamsa, 1. 2.9. 3. Sahakramabhavinoh suhakramabhavaniyamovinabhavah --- Ibid., I. 2. 10.

Page #173
160 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Synchronous events are those which are the co-products of the same set of causal conditions such as colour and taste of a fruit and the like. Successive events are those which occur in succession, as for instance, the appearance of Krttika and Sakata; or which are related as effect and cause, e.g., smoke and fire. The necessity of the simultaneity of synchronous events and the necessity of the succession of successive events, is what is meant by inseparable relationship or universal concomitance. The triple characteristic of the Buddhists and the quintuple characteristic of the Naiyayikas are nothing but an elaboration of universal concomitance. Probans : The probans (sadhana) is of five types : essential identity, cause, effect, co-inherent in the same substratum and opposite. Of these, the essential identity is illustrated by the attribute of 'being a product' or 'audible' with regard to the inference of impermanence in a word. Word is impermanent, because it is a product or because it is audible. The cause is illustrated by the attention of a particular type of cloud with regard to the inference of shower of rain. The effect is illustrated by such instances as the appearance of a particular type of flood serving as the probans of rainfall, smoke serving as the probans of fire, life serving as the probans of consciousness. The co-inherent in the same substratum is illustrated by colour and taste belonging to one and the same fruit, by the emergence of Sakata and Ksttika, by the moon-rise and the sea-tide. As regards the opposite, it is what is opposed to the negatum or to the effect etc. As for example, there is no touch of cold herein, as fire is present; the causal conditions of cold with their powers unfrustrated cannot be present here, 1. Svabhavah karanam karyamekarthasamavayi virodhi ceti pancadha sadhanam - Ibid., 1. 2.12.

Page #174
KNOWLEDGE 161 as fire is present in this place. Subjective inference has been defined. Now, we propose to give the definition of syllogistic inference. Syllogistic Inference : 'Syllogistic inference is definite cognition resulting from a statement of a probans having the characteristic of necessary concomitance with the probandum." The definite authentic cognition of a fact that arises from a statement of a person having the sole and solitary characteristic of necessary concomitance with probandum, is designated as syllogistic inference. In other words, it is the knowledge of the probandum derived from the communication made by another person. The syllogistic statement has two different types. The first type is due to the consideration of the logical possibility on the necessary occurrence of the probandum. In other words, when the possibility of the probans is understood to be necessarily dependent on the occurrence of the probandum, the first type is there. The second type arises from the consideration of the impossibility of the probans in the absence of the probandum. Take some concrete example : The hill is on fire, because the logical possibility of its being possessed of smoke is intelligible only on that condition; or, because the fact of its possession of smoke would become logically impossible in the absence of fire. The difference of syllogistic inference is conditioned merely by this difference of form and not a real difference. In other words, the difference between the two is not in respect of ultimate intention but is merely formal. For this very reason, the statement of both the propositions is not necessary. Parts of Syllogism : Philosophers of different schools hold different views with regard to the constitution of syllogism. For instance, the 1. Yathoktasadhanabhidhanajah parartham -- Pramana-mimamsa, 11. 1. 1.

Page #175
162 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Sankhyas maintain that a syllogism consists of three parts, viz., thesis, reason and example. The Mimamsakas assert four parts with the addition of application. The Naiyayikas assert five parts with the addition of conclusion. Such being the case, the question naturally arises: What is the proper form of a syllogism? The Jaina thinkers answer: 'The thesis and reason constitute a syllogism adequate for a knowledgeable person." In obligation to the pledge of edification of a pupil or any layman, the syllogism may have five propositions also, viz., thesis, reason, example, application and conclusion. As has been remarked by Bhadrabahu: 'The syllogism is said to consist of five parts or of ten parts in the alternative. We denounce neither but accept both as legitimate."2 Thesis : Now, we set forth the definition of thesis that comes first in order. 'Thesis is the statement of the theme to be proved."3 It is called pratijna or paksa. 'This hill is possessed of fire' is a typical illustration. Reason: The definition of reason is as follows: 'Statement of a probans ending in an inflexion (vibhakti) unfolding the character of probans is called reason." A particular type of statement unfolding the character of probans is known as reason. The inflexion is either the fifth or the third caseending in Sanskrit and such words as 'because' or 'since' prefixed to it in English. As for instance, (this hill is possessed of fire) 'because it has smoke' or 'smoke is impossible in its absence.' The existence of smoke is logically justifiable 1. Etavan preksaprayogah - Pramana-mimamsa, II. 1.9. 2. Katthai pancavayavam dasaha va savvaha na padikuttham ti Dasavaikalika-niryukti, 50. 3. Sadhyanirdesah pratijna - Pramana-mimamsa, II. 1. 11. 4. Sadhanatvabhivyanjakavibhaktyantam sadhanavacanam hetuh Ibid., II. 1.12.

Page #176
KNOWLEDGE 163 only on the condition of its positive concomitance with fire or the existence of smoke is logically impossible unless the said concomitance be a fact. Example : Example is the statement of an illustration. It is a statement which sets forth an illustration. It is also of two kinds on account of the difference of illustrations. The statement of an illustration based upon similarity of attribute is called 'homogeneous example' (sadharmya drstanta). 'Whatever is possessed of smoke is possessed of fire, as for example, an oven' is a typical instance. Heterogeneous example (vaidharmya drstanta) is the statement of an illustration in dissimilarity. 'Whatever is possessed of the absence of fire is possessed of the absence of smoke, as for example, a lake' may be cited as a typical case. Application : Application is the act of bringing the probans into connection with the minor term (dharmin). The proposition 'it is possessed of smoke' is a typical example of the same. Conclusion : Conclusion is the predication of the probandum.? The proposition 'therefore it is possessed of fire' is an illustration. The complete form of the proposition of syllogism is like this : This hill is possessed of fire, because it has smoke, whatever is possessed of smoke is possessed of fire, as for example an oven', it is possessed of smoke, therefore it is possessed of fire. Or This hill is possessed of fire, because smoke is impossible in its absence, whatever is possessed of the absence of fire is 1. Drstantavacanamudaharanam --- Pramana-mimamsa, II. 1.13. 2. Hetoh sadhyadharminyupasamharanamupanayah, yatha dhumascatra pradese - Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, Ill. 49-50. 3. Sadhyadharmasya punarnigamanam, yatha tasmadagniratra - Ibid., III. 51-2.

Page #177
164 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION possessed of the absence of smoke, as for example, a lake, it is possessed of smoke, therefore it is possessed of fire. Authority : We have dealt with recollection, recognition, inductive reasoning and inference. The fifth division of non-perceptual cognition, viz., authority still remains to be defined. We, now, propose to deal with it. The knowledge produced by the word of a reliable source is called authority. It is also known as 'verbal testimony' or 'word.' The reliable source is that person who knows the object as it is and describes it as he knows it. He who possesses right knowledge and makes a right judgment is said to be reliable or apta. Such a reliable person cannot tell a lie. His proposition is always true. Hence, he is called authority. His 'word' is also known as testimony. The authority is of two kinds : ordinary and extraordinary, i.e., laukika and alaukika. The ordinary authority is father etc. The omniscient is an example of the extraordinary authority The agamika conception of knowledge can be covered by the logical division of cognition in the following style : Avadhi-jnana (clairvoyance), manahparyaya-jnana (telepathy) and kevala-jnana (omniscience) are styled as transcendental perception. Mati-jnana (sensory and intellectual knowledge) is occupied by empirical perception, recollection, recognition, inductive reasoning and inference. Sruta-jnana (scriptural knowledge) is called authority, verbal testimony, scriptural testimony or word. 1. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, IV.1.

Page #178
CHAPTER VII JUDGMENT According to Jainism, an object has three fundamental characteristics: origination, decay and permanence. Every object that seems to be permanent is liable to both origination and decay. In the same way, everything that seems to originate and perish has an aspect of permanence. All things including the flame of a lamp which is generally believed to be momentary and space that is believed to be permanent are subject to the law of origination, decay and permanence. The Jaina thinkers reject the definition of permanence (nityatva) given by other schools. They do not believe in absolute changelessness. According to the Jainas, the permanent is that which continues to exist in spite of origination and decay. They argue what would origination and dacay belong to, if nothing continues? A continuous reality must be posited for the very possibility of origination and decay. Modes, i.e., origination and decay, and essence, i.e., permanence, exist together in a substance. Neither is origination possible without decay and permanence, nor is decay possible in the absence of origination and permanence, nor is permanence tenable without origination and decay. All the three retain their respective existence on the basis of mutual co-operation. They are not heterogeneous elements, as generally supposed, but they possess the nature of homogeneous elements. Jainism differs equally from those who hold that all is absolutely permanent and those who hold that all is absolutely momentary, and also from those who hold that some things are absolutely permanent and some are absolutely momentary. According to Jaina philosophy, reality is both permanent and momentary. This criterion belongs to all things.

Page #179
166 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Moreover, all objects are interrelated. The individual form of an object cannot be established unless the knowledge of its inter-relations is assumed. When we speak of a human being, the relative knowledge of objects other than the human being springs up of itself. Similarly, when we speak of Europeans, the idea of non-Europeans springs up naturally. When we speak of Indians, the idea of non-Indians spontaneously springs up. The idea of virtue suggests the idea of vice and so on. Thus, the knowledge of one substance or object suggests the relative knowledge of other substances or objects. Lord Mahavira, keeping this in view, said that a man who knows only one object with all its properties, knows all objects. He who knows all things with all their properties, knows one thing. Thus, the Jaina philosopher advocates the doctrine of non-absolutism. Every judgment of a Jaina thinker bears the impression of non-absolutism in its heart. He makes no judgment that goes against the spirit of non-absolutism. Traces in the Canons : The theory of non-absolutism is not an innovation of the later philosophers who propounded the sacred teachings of the Great Teacher Lord Mahavira. The Lord himself preached this philosophical doctrine and his later followers put it into a more systematic and logical form. While describing the nature of soul (jiva), Mahavira addressed Gautama : "O Gautama ! from one point of view, the soul is permanent; from another point of view, the soul is not permanent. From the view-point of substance, the soul is permanent; from the view-point of modes, the soul is not permanent."2 Lord Mahavira emphasised the identity of soul and knowledge from one stand-point. In the Acaranga-sutra it is 1. Je egam janai se savvam janui. Je savvam janai se egam janai -- Acaranga-sutra, I. 3.4. 122. 2. Goyama ! jiva siya sasava sira usasara. Govama ! davvattha vae sasava bhavauhavae asasavu Bhagavati-sutra, VII. 2. 273.

Page #180
JUDGMENT 167 said : Soul is knowledge and knowledge is soul...' From another point of view, he emphasised the difference of various modes and according to these modes the soul was classified. We find in the Bhagavati-sutra : "O Lord ! how many kinds of soul are there ?" "O Gautama ! the soul is said to be of eight kinds, viz., dravya-atma (from the point of view of substance), kasaya-atma (from the point of view of passion).... ... .."2 Similarly, the medium of motion is said to be one as well as many. From the stand-point of substance (dravya), the medium of motion is one and from the view-point of units (pradesas), it is innumerable. The same method can be applied to the medium of rest etc. Cause and Effect : Whether the effect exists in the cause or is it a new outcome? Those philosophers who admit that the effect is not a new product but that it exists in the cause, are known as Satkaryavadins'. Those thinkers who do not believe in this doctrine but hold that the effect is entirely a new out-come and that it does not exist in the cause, are called 'Asatkaryavadins.' The schools of Indian philosophy believing in the theory of 'Satkaryavada' are Sankhya, Yoga and Vedanta. The Asatkaryavadins are Carvaka, Buddhism, NyayaVaisesika and Mimamsa (one sect). Jainism does not regard these views as valid in their absolute forms. According to its doctrine of non-absolutism, the effect is neither absolutely identical with the cause nor absolutely different from it. The cause remains in the effect as the essence and not as a mode. The effect is new in the shape of a mode and not as the essence. In other words, the essential quality remains unchanged, while the mode changes. When we say that the effect is new, we mean that the mode is new. When we admit that the effect is 1. Je aya se vinnaya.......... 2. Bhagavati-sutra, XII. 10.467. 3. Prajnapana-sutra, Il. 56.

Page #181
168 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION not new, we mean that the essence is the same. That which exists can never be absolutely non-existent and that which does not exist at all can never come into existence. An existent object cannot be destroyed and a non-existent object cannot be originated. Hence, from one point of view, the effect does not exist in the cause. It is a new outcome. From another point of view, it can be maintained that the effect exists in the cause. Both these stand-points are right so far as they are not absolute. We cannot define the theory of causation in an exclusive manner. Unless it is accepted in the form of 'Sadasatkaryavada', it is not possible to have a true picture of reality. Thus, the so-called opposites such as existence and nonexistence, permanence and non-permanence, identity and difference, oneness and maniness etc. can be attributed to an object from various points of view. These opposites should not be taken to be absolutely heterogeneous. They can remain in the same object without contradicting each other. Besides, the object requires these opposites to depict its complete and real picture. In the absence of these opposites, the existence of an object is impossible. When we say that an object exists, we only mean by this statement that in a certain respect it exists. When we make the statement that an object does not exist, we only mean that from a particular point of view, it does not exist. We cannot say that it absolutely exists or it does not exist absolutely. As it is remarked : 'Everything exists in its own individuality and does not exist in the individuality of another. Were it not so, everything would be alike existent, and thus, there would possibly be no individuality at all." Anekanta, Anekantavada and Syadvada : According to Jainism, a particular object can be viewed from different points of view. It can be existent, non-existent, 1. Sarvamasti svarupena pararupena nasti ca. Anvatha sarvasttvam svat svarupas yapyasambhavah.

Page #182
JUDGMENT one, many, identical, different and the like. It possesses infinite attributes. These attributes or characteristics (dharmas) are not conceptual but they really exist in the object. The term 'anekanta' indicates the ontological nature of reality, according to which every object possesses infinite aspects. When we speak of a particular aspect, we have to use the word 'syat', i.e., from a particular point of view or as related to this aspect, this object is such and not otherwise. As for instance, when we speak of the aspect of existence of a pot, we choose the 'existence' aspect of that pot which possesses many other aspects as well. We make a statement about the aspect of existence, i.e., in relation to the aspect of existence, the pot exists. Take another example: Mohan is a father, brother, uncle etc. according to various relations. He is the father of his son, the brother of his brother and so on. When his son calls him, he uses the word 'father.' Now, Mohan possesses many aspects like those of father, brother etc. In relation to his son, he is father. Thus, Mohan is a father as related to his son, i.e., relatively Mohan is a father. Hence, 'Syadvada', i.e., the theory of the relativity of propositions is the theory of the relativity of judgment. When an object, which is anekantatmaka (possessing many characteristics), is expressed in a particular form of judgment, the expression is known as Syadvada. We can express the characteristics of an object from different points of view and these points of view are expressed by the word 'syat'. As it is said: 'The judgment about an object possessing many characteristics is called 'Syadvada'.' The theory of 'Syadvada' is also called 'Anekantavada,' because the relativity of judgment is nothing but a relative judgment about an object that possesses infinite aspects or qualities. In other words, the relative judgment is not possible unless the object for which that judgment stands is anekantatmaka. Hence, the judgment that stands for an object Laghiyastraya-tika, 1. Anekantatmakarthakathanam syadvadah 62. 169

Page #183
170 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION possessing many characteristics (anekantatmaka) is also known as Anekantavada. As it is maintained: 'In the term 'syadvada', the word 'syat' expresses many aspects of an object, hence, 'Syadvada' is called 'Anekantavada'.' Thus, the object itself is anekanta, i.e., the substratum of many characteristics. The judgment about the object is 'Syadvada', because every characteristic is expressed with the word 'syat'. This judgment is also called 'Anekantavada', since it expresses the object that possesses many characteristics. Seven-fold Judgment: The object has been described as the possessor of infinite characteristics. When we select one of the characteristics with its contrary aspect and judge it, this kind of judgment has seven forms, hence, it is called seven-fold judgment.2 The following are the seven propositions with reference to the concrete illustration of pot: 1. Relatively the pot exist. 2. Relatively the pot does not exist. 3. Relatively the pot exists and does not exist. 4. Relatively the pot is indescribable. 5. Relatively the pot exists and is indescribable. 6. Relatively the pot does not exist and is indescribable. Relatively the pot exist, does not exist and is indescribable. 7. In these propositions, the word 'relatively' is most significant. Every judgment bears the stamp of relativity, by which the notion of absolutism is refuted. All our judgments are relative, i.e., non-absolutistic. The proposition 'relatively the pot exists' shows that from a particular point of view the pot exists. This particular point of view is determined by four factors. These factors are the substance, place, time and mode as related to the pot. The explanation of these determining factors is as follows: 1. Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika, 5. 2. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, IV. 14.

Page #184
(a) (b) (c) (d) JUDGMENT The substance of the pot is the clay of which it is made. Viewed from the point of view of this particular substance, the pot exists. The place of the pot points to the locality where it is lying. Viewed from the point of view of a particular room, the pot exists. The time of the existence of the pot is the present time in which it exists. Viewed from the point of view of eight o'clock, the pot exists. The mode of the pot points to its form or shape. Viewed from the point of view of a particular form, such as its contracted neck, the pot exists. To be more clear, the proposition 'relatively the pot exists' means that the pot exists so far as its own individual form is concerned by reason of its substance, place, time and mode. Its substance points to the clay of which it is made, its place is the locality in which it stands, its time is the present time in which it exists and its mode points to its particular form such as its contracted neck. 171 The proposition 'relatively the pot does not exist' means that the pot does not exist if looked at from the point of view of the absence of the characteristics of its substance, place, time and mode. To elucidate, the pot does not exist with reference to another substance, such as gold etc.; with reference to another place, such as some other room etc.; with reference to the time preceding its manufacture or succeeding its destruction, i. e., the past and future times; with reference to other modes, such as a broad neck etc. In this proposition the pot is looked at from the point of view of the absence of the four determining factors that are ascribed to the aspect of existence. But it is not a proposition contradictory to the first proposition. It does not deny the existence of the pot in so far as its specific properties are concerned but denies its existence when other properties that are not positively present in it are taken into consideration. This proposition stands

Page #185
172 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION from the point of view of the predominance of the aspect of non-existence. The third proposition 'relatively the pot exists and does not exist' is maintained on the ground that the pot exists in reference to its own substance and does not exist with reference to the substance of other things. It exists in its own place and does not exist in other places. It exists in the present time and does not exist in the time preceding its manufacture or succeeding its destruction. i. e., the past and the future. The pot exist in reference to its own form or mode and does not exist in reference to the modes or forms of other things. According to this proposition, the first part of the judgment is true from the point of view of the existence of the individual properties of the pot and the second part is true from the point of view of the non-existence of other properties in it. It means that the pot exists from the stand-point of its individual properties and that it does not exist from the view-point of the absence of other qualities in it. The fourth proposition 'relatively the pot is indescribable' is true if both the points of view of the previous propositions are assumed simultaneously. When both the views of existence and non-existence are taken at the same time, it becomes indescribable. The fifth proposition 'relatively the pot exists and is indescribable' means that the pot exists in regard to its existent form but it becomes indescribable if both its existent and nonexistent forms are considered simultaneously. It is indescribable, yet, it exists. The sixth proposition 'relatively the pot does not exist and is indescribable' means that the pot does not exist in regard to its non-existent aspects but looked at from the point of view of its existent and non-existent forms simultaneously, it becomes indescribable. Here the point of view refers to the combination of indescribability and non-existence.

Page #186
JUDGMENT 173 The seventh proposition 'relatively the pot exists, does not exist and is indescribable' means that the pot exists with regard to its own properties, does not exist in regard to its non-existent characteristics and is indescribable if both the points of view are assumed simultaneously. Here the point of view is dominated by the combination of indescribability, existence and non-existence. The point is that when the truth of a particular aspect of a thing is to be ascertained, it should not be examined only from one point of view. The Jainas hold that every aspect of an object can be viewed from seven stand-points, every one of which is true but the whole truth about that aspect lies in the combination of all these seven views. This seven-fold declaration of judgment in regard to everything is a peculiar and unique method of the Jaina dialectic. Just as existence is applied to everything, so also the terms permanent and impermanent, one and many, describable and indescribable and the like can be applied to it. The propositions will be the same with the change of these words. For instance relatively the pot is eternal (in view of its substance), relatively the pot is not eternal (in view of its changing forms) and so on. The gist of the seven-fold judgment of the Jaina dialectic is as under : 1. Thesis (positive). 2. Anti-thesis (negative). 3. Aggregate (both positive and negative successively). 4. Synthesis (both positive and negative simultaneously). 5. Thesis and synthesis (positive and both positive and negative simultaneously). 6. Anti-thesis and synthesis (negative and both positive and negative simultaneously). Aggregate and synthesis (both positive and negative successively and both positive and negative simultaneously).

Page #187
174 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Or 1. Existence. 2. Non-existence. 3. Existence and non-existence. 4. Indescribability. 5. Existence and indescribability. 6. Non-existence and indescribability. 7. Existence, non-existence and indescribability. First of all we take 'existence.' Then we come to 'nonexistence.' After it we put both 'existence' and 'non-existence' together successively. Then we put both 'existence' and 'nonexistence' together simultaneously. We cannot describe both 'existence' and 'non-existence' simultaneously, since our proposition will necessarily have either of the two first. Hence, we call it indescribable. These four propositions are fundamental. When we add the first proposition to the fourth, the fifth proposition is there. Adding the second to the fourth, we derive the sixth one. Similarly, when we add the third proposition to the fourth, we have the seventh category. The scheme is as under : 1. Existence. 2. Non-existence 3. Existence and non-existence. 4. Indescribability. 1 +4 = 5. Existence and indescribability. 2 +4 = 6. Non-existence and indescribability. 3+4 = 7. Existence, non-existence and indescribability. This is the general view of the method of the Jaina dialectic. This dialectical method follows the theory of relativity of judgment, i. e., Syadvada. In other words, Syadvada can be represented only by this type of dialectical method. Syadvada is said to be the foundation of Jaina philosophy. It is so important that the Jaina thinkers did not hesitate to put it on the equal status with omniscience (kevalajnana). As it is said: 'Both Svadvada and kevala-jnana

Page #188
JUDGMENT 175 illuminate the whole reality. The difference between them is only this much that while the former illuminates the objects indirectly, the later illuminates them directly.' Every proposition of the dialectical seven-fold judgment is of two kinds ; complete (sakaladesa) and incomplete (vikaladesa). ? Complete Judgment : We know that an object possesses infinite characteristics but it is not possible for us to describe all of them. To overcome this difficulty, we use only one word that describes one characteristic of that object and holds the remaining characteristics to be identical with it. By this method we can describe all the characteristics of an object by the description of a particular aspect only. This type of proposition is called complete judgment. The identity of all other aspects with a single aspect is proved by the identity of time etc. The word 'existence' in the proposition 'relatively the pot exists' includes all other aspects of the pot through the identity of time, quality, substratum, relation, contributory part, residence of substance, association and word. (1) Time (kala)-Time indicates that at the time when the quality of existence is predicated of the pot, the qualities of redness, hardness etc. can as well be predicated of it. In other words, the pot has many qualities or characteristics at the same time. Therefore, from the view-point of time, all the qualities of the pot are inseparable from one another. Thus, time bridges the difference existing among the various qualities and takes 'existence as identical with all other qualities. (2) Quality (atma-rupa)-Just as existence is a quality of the pot, so also redness, hardness etc. are its qualities. Hence, 1. Apta-mimamsa, 105. 2. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, IV.43. 3. Syadvada-ratnakara, IV.44.

Page #189
176 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION with regard to qualities, existence is not different from redness, hardness etc. in the case of the pot. (3) Substratum (artha) - In the same substratum where the characteristic of existence resides, the other qualities also reside. Hence, with reference to substratum, all other qualities are identical with existence. (4) Relation (sambandha) - Just as the quality of existence is related to the pot, so also the other qualities are related to it. Hence, from the view-point of relation, all other qualities are not different from existence. (5) Contributory Part (upkara)- The part which the quality of existence plays in regard to the pot, is also played by the other qualities of the pot. Thus, so far as the contributory part is concerned, there is no difference between existence and all other qualities. (6) Residence of Substance (guni-desa)- In that place where the pot exists, the quality of existence resides. In the same place the other qualities also reside. Hence, with reference to the residence of substance, the quality of existence is identical with all other qualities. (7) Association (sarisarga)- Just as the quality of existence is associated with the pot inseparably, so are all other qualities. Hence, from the point of view of association, there is identity in all different qualities. This is the identity of association. (8) Word (sabda)- Just as the quality of existence is signified by the word 'is', so are the other qualities signified by it. Just as we propose the judgment 'relatively the pot is existent', so also we propose another judgment 'relatively the pot is red, hard etc.' Here, just as the quality of 'existence' is signified by the word 'is', so are other qualities signified by it. This is the identity from the stand-point of word.

Page #190
JUDGMENT 177 All these eight stand-points can be applied to the other qualities also in the same manner as they are applied to the quality of existence of the pot. This kind of judgment is called complete judgment. It is also known as 'pramana-saptabhangi', i. e., the seven-fold judgment of pramana.' Incomplete Judgment : While describing the nature of complete judgment we saw that all qualities are identical with one quality of an object. In the case of incomplete judgment the order is reversed.? Every judgment presupposes some difference in every aspect or quality. In regard to a complete judgment time, quality etc. establish identity among various qualities, whereas with regard to an incomplete judgment time, quality etc. prepare the ground for difference among various qualities. This kind of judgment is called 'naya-saptabhangi'. Definition of Naya : Pramana or complete judgment describes an object with all its qualities. Naya or incomplete judgment holds any one of the qualities of that object and leaves the rest untouched. This does not mean that it rejects all other qualities except one. The point is that a particular naya (view-point) selects one of the infinite qualities for its purpose, not rejecting the other ones but leaving them for the other view-points (nayas). A judgment which accepts only one quality and rejects the remaining ones is fallacious (nayabhasa). If we look at an object from infinite points of view, we can say that there are infinite kinds of naya, because the object is composed of infinite characteristics and one naya knows only one characteristic. Looking at it from a specific point of view, it is maintained that naya is of two kinds : dravyastika (dealing with generality) and paryayastika (dealing with particularity). Dravyastika is the view of looking at the identity 1. Ratnakaravatarika, IV.44. 2. Tadviparitastu vikaladesah-Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, IV.45. 3. Sannati-tarka-prakarana. 1.3.

Page #191
178 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION of things (abheda), while paryayastika is the view which looks at the difference of things. Man speaks of something either from the stand-point of identity or from that of difference. Statements of things from the former point of view are put under the head of dravyastika. Propositions of objects from the stand-point of difference fall under the category of paryayastika. Many minor classifications of things ranging between general (dravyastika) and particular (paryayastika) view-points are also possible. But briefly speaking, there can be only two groups of statements. The view-point of identity, upon which are founded the statements of generalisation, is called dravyastika naya, while the view-point of difference, upon which are founded the statements of particularisation, is called paryayastika naya. The dravyastika naya is further divided into three categories : naigama, sangraha and vyavahara. The sub-divisions of the paryayastika naya are four : rjusutra, sabda, samabhirudha and evambhuta.' Naigama Naya : It views an object as possessing both the general and particular properties, because no object is possessed of a general property unaccompanied with some particular property, nor even of a specific property unaccompanied with the general one common to its class. ? As for example, 'I am conscious' is a statement of the naigama naya. Here the property 'consciousness' is a general quality that exists in all living beings, whereas 'T' indicates my particular nature, i. e., individuality. Sangraha Naya : It deals with the general property of an object. As for instance, 'reality is one because it exists' is a proposition of the sangraha naya. It does not look at the particular properties of reality but regards the general property as its subject-matter. 1. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, VII. 6; VII. 27. 2. Naya-karnika, 5. 3. Ibid., 6.

Page #192
JUDGMENT In its pure form, it is only concerned with the simple statement 'it is', that is to say, when the thing is mentioned divested of all its particular attributes or modifications. Vyavahara Naya : It takes into consideration a general object as possessing specific properties. It does not deal with generality in the sense as the sangraha naya deals with it. Its subject-matter is only a part of the object of the sangraha. In other words, it classifies the subject-matter of the sangraha in a particular fashion. 'Existence is either substance or modification' is an instance of the vyavahara naya.2 Here 'existence' is classified into two, viz., substance and modification. 179 Rjusutra Naya: It does not trouble itself with the past or the future aspect of a thing; it is only confined to the present aspect of a thing, because that alone is useful for the moment.3 The argument underlying the rjusutra view-point is that of immediate utility which naturally must be grounded upon the present aspect of a thing. As for instance, 'I am happy at this moment' is a proposition dealing with the present state of my happiness. Sabda Naya: 4 It treats synonymous words as all having the same sense, for instance 'kumbha,' 'kalasa,' 'ghata' are all expressive of one and the same object, viz., a jar. The meaning is that the sabda naya does not concern itself with the difference of synonymous words but simply deals with them as if they were pure equivalents of one another. Samabhirudha Naya : It holds that with the difference of the words expressing the object, the significance of the object also differs; just as a jar and a piece of cloth are different, so also a jar (kumbha), 1. Ibid., 8. 2. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, VII.23-4. 3. Ibid., VII. 28. 4. Naya-karnika, 14.

Page #193
180 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION a pitcher (kalasa) and a pot (ghala) signify different things according to their meanings.' The point is that while the sabda would treat synonyms as equivalent words, the samabhirudha would distinguish them from one another on etymological grounds. Evambhuta Naya : It recognises an object denoted by a word only when the object is in the actual state of performing its own natural function as suggested by the derivative meaning of that word.2 The argument is that if a thing is not in the state of performing its function, as expressed by the term at the moment of recognition, and still it be recognised as that thing, then even a jar can be called a cloth, though it is not in the state of discharging the function of a cloth. Etymologically, evambhuta means 'true in its entirety to the word and the sense.' As for instance, 'go' (cow) means that which goes. If a cow is not going but sitting, she would not be called 'go' (cow) at that time. She is cow only when she goes. Province of Naya : The dravyastika naya and the paryayastika naya are not absolutely different. The dravyastika includes in itself all those statements in which there is some sort of generality. In all such statements, there is an overlapping of the paryayastika also. Only that statement where there is no further possibility of particularisation falls under the strict purview of pure paryayastika. The point is that as a rule, every statement that deals with some sort of universality is the legitimate province of the dravyastika. Except the ultimate statement where there is indivisible particularisation, all other statements gradually culminating in the statement of the highest universality fall 1. Ibid., 15. 2. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka, VII.40. 3. 'Gacchatiti gauh'. 4. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, 1. 8.

Page #194
JUDGMENT 181 under the purview of the dravyastika. But, at the same time, all these statements, except the statement of the highest universality, become the subject-matter of the paryayastika as well. In other words, only one statement dealing with the highest entity without a single attribute, is covered by the dravyastika only. Only that statement which deals with ultimate particularisation beyond which there is no possibility of further particularisation, falls under the range of the paryayastika only. All the intermediary statements are covered by the paryayastika as well as the dravyastika, for in every such intermediary statement there is some kind of generalisation as well as some sort of particularisation. That very object which is viewed by the dravyastika from the view-point of generalisation, is viewed by the paryayastika from the stand-point of particularisation. 'This being the case, it is impossible to find a dravyastika in its pure form, that is to say, absolutely unmixed with the paryayastika. Similarly, it is equally impossible to find a paryayastika in its pure form totally unmixed with the dravyastika. Hence, assigning a particular statement to a particular naya depends upon the volition of the speaker." The distinction between the proper provinces of these nayas is that the dravyastika takes its stand excluding the positive assertion of the paryayastika as its legitimate subject, while the paryayastika views the same object exclusively from the stand-point of particularisation. Here, each does not consider the assertion of its rival naya as its property. Herein lies the true distinction between them and their spheres when applied to one and the same thing. The same fact is expressed in the following words : 'From the stand-point of the paryayastika, all things are necessarily born and perish; the dravyastika, on the other hand, holds that all things exist eternally without birth and decay. There cannot be a thing which is devoid of its modifications of birth and decay. On the other hand, modifications cannot exist without an abiding 1. Ibid., 1. 9.

Page #195
182 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION or eternal something, i.e., a permanent substance, for birth, decay and permanence constitute the characteristic of a substance." How these nayas become wrong in their absolutely exclusive assertion, is shown in the following statement : 'These three characteristics of origination, decay and permanence must dwell together in harmony to make a real definition of a thing in its integral form. Each naya, therefore, if taken independently, isolated from the other, can never yield an adequate idea of 'sat.' Both these, therefore, divorced from each other, are wrong (fallacious). As these two nayas when taken in their exclusiveness are false nayas, all other nayas (as naigama, sabda etc.) are also wrong when taken in their isolated stand-points, for the subsequent nayas occupy themselves in viewing the different aspects of the thing which is the subject of these two principal nayas. Just as emerald and other jewels of rare quality and of excellent kind do not acquire the designation of a necklace of jewels, even though all of them be precious jewels, on account of their lying unconnected with or disunited with each other, similarly every naya in its own sphere is right, but if all of them arrogate to themselves the whole truth and disregard the views of the rival nayas, then they do not attain the status of a right view." Fallacy of Naya : The nayas taking their own view-points in an absolute form and rejecting or disregarding the stand-points of others are called fallacious nayas (nayabhasas). There are the following seven fallacies according to the seven nayas : 1. Fallacy of Naigama Naya - It consists in making an absolute separation between the general and particular properties Uppajjamtiviyamti ya bhava niyamenu pajjavanayassa. Daratthiyassa savvam saya anuppannamavinattham. Darvan pajjavaviuyam davvaviutta ya pajjava natthi. Cppavatthii-bharhga handi daviyalakkhanam eyam. -Sanmati-tarka-prakarana, I.11-2. 2. Ibid., I. 13; 1.22-3.

Page #196
JUDGMENT of things. As for instance, if a proposition establishes a separation between the individual self and consciousness as if they could be separated from each other, it is the fallacy of the naigama naya. 183 2. Fallacy of Sangraha Naya - The fallacy of the sangraha occurs when we consider the general property alone as constituting a thing. This kind of fallacious proposition gives rise to confusion of thought, because the general qualities alone can never constitute an actual object. For instance, the general qualities of a tree only give us the idea of treeness, never an actual tree. The latter will have to be some particular kind of tree - an oak, a mango or the like and will, therefore, possess its own special qualities along with those of a tree in general. 3. Fallacy of Vyavahara Naya - This type of fallacy lies in wrong selection of species, as for instance, is the case with the Materialists (Carvakas) who select only four primary elements as real. 4. Fallacy of Rjusutra Naya - It occurs when the permanence of things is altogether denied. In this fallacy, every object is taken to be momentary without having any kind of permanent or general feature. 5 Fallacy of Sabda Naya - This kind of fallacy occurs when we ignore the distinguishing features of the sabda naya and deal with synonymous words as absolutely having the same meaning. 6. Fallacy of Samabhirudha Naya - This type of fallacy consists in treating the synonymous words as having absolutely different meanings. 7. Fallacy of Evambhuta Naya - It lies in making the existence of a thing absolutely dependent on the performance of the special function with reference to which a particular name has been awarded to it, e.g., to say that a teacher outside the class-room is absolutely a

Page #197
184 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION non-teacher, because he does not teach at that time, is fallacious. Refutation of Some Objections : The opponent who does not regard reality as the synthesis of identity and difference, and makes an absolute judgment about reality rejecting the relativity of propositions, raises the following objections : The exponents of the doctrine of the relativity of judgment or non-absolutism affirming the multiple nature of things reject the view that substance (essence) and mode are either absolutely different or absolutely identical and think that they are identical and different both. But this position cannot be legitimate, inasmuch as it is vitiated by contradiction and other defects as under :' 1. Affirmation and negation cannot co-exist in one substratum like blue and not-blue owing to their mutual opposition. Therefore, it is contradictory to say that the same object is different as well as identical. The answer is : There is no occasion for contradiction in a thing which is cognised as such. One thing is supposed to be the opposite of another when in the presence of one the other is not perceived. But in a perceived datum, no question of contradiction arises. As regards blue and not-blue, if they were perceived in one locus, there would be no contradiction in the situation, and thus, the Buddhists do not acknowledge the contradiction between blue and not-blue in the unitary cognition of a variegated canvas. And as regards the NyayaVaisesika philosopher, he admits the reality of multiform colour. Further, when one single piece of linen is found to possess in harmony the apparently opposed attributes of being mobile and immobile, red and not-red, covered and notcovered, what then is the ground for doubt ? 2. If difference is affirmed in respect of one aspect and identity in respect of another, the result will be that the 1. Critique of Organ of Knowledge, p. 73.

Page #198
JUDGMENT 185 difference will have one locus and the identity another and thus, there will be a split in the integrity of the locus. This kind of objection is not tenable because in conformity with the principle mentioned above, they have all been proved to be perceived in the same locus. The same cloth is mobile and immobile and the like. 3. The aspect in which difference is posited will have difference and identity both as its traits, and likewise the aspect in which identity is asserted will have identity and difference as its predicates, and this means confusion (sankara) which consists in the incidence of opposite attributes in the same substratum. As regards the charge of confusion, it is easily parried by the instance of the cognition of the multiform colour and the instance of the synthesis of universal and particular in all reals. 4. The aspect which embodies difference will embody identity also and the aspect which embodies identity will embody difference too, and this, thus, gives rise to the fallacy of transfusion (the exchange of modes and attributes). This charge is easily met by the same example of the cognition of the multiform colour and the synthesis of universal and particular. 5. A real being both identical and different will not lend itself to be determined in a definite reference, and this would create doubt. 6. The consequence will be the absence of determination. 7. This will result in the impossibility of determination of objective reality. As regards these objections, there is no logical justification for the emergence of doubt in a matter which has been definitely established. Doubt is a kind of cognition in which the mind wavers between two conflicting alternatives. It is absolutely out of the question when the cognition is found

Page #199
186 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION to be unwavering. The establishment of knowledge proves that there is no justification for the charge of lack of knowledge, and consequently for the impossibility of such a multiform real. The conclusion follows that the conception of reality as the synthesis of mode and attribute is not incompatible with the verdict of experience and the interest of truth. Our judgment with regard to reality as the synthesis of mode and attribute has no other alternative than to be relative. Hence, the relativity of judgment and reality as the synthesis of identity and difference are co-related.

Page #200
CHAPTER VIII KARMA All phenomena of the universe are linked together in the universal chain of cause and effect. No event can occur without having a definite cause behind it. To find out the cause and condition under which an effect is produced has always been the aim of the various branches of science and philosophy. Almost all branches of science and philosophy in the world unanimously declare that the law of cause and effect is the most universal of all laws. It is the only law which governs all phenomena however gross or fine they may be. All the forces of nature, physical and psychical, obey this law. Every action of our body, speech or mind is the result of some force or power which is its cause. At the same time, that which is the effect of some cause becomes in turn the cause of some other effect, and thus, the chain goes on extending its sphere. Under the sway of the all pervading law of causation, there is no room left for chance or accident. What we generally regard as an accidental event is really the product of some definite cause which is not known to us on account of our limited knowledge. In other words, accidents are not fortuitous but they have some definite cause behind them, although we are not always aware of it on account of the limitations of our knowledge. In ancient times, when the scope of knowledge of people was extremely limited, they used to explain accidental events by attributing them to some supernatural powers. Such accidental effects of unknown causes were called Providential. Really speaking, all accidents have their definite causes whether we know them or not. That which appears to be

Page #201
188 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION supernatural or Providential to an unscientific mind, is natural or causal and not supernatural or accidental to a scientific mind. Meaning of Karma : The Jaina thinkers do not regard this universe as the mere aggregate of the six substances set together by some supernatural authority. They hold that it is a system in itself, subject to some definite laws inherent in its own constitution. Certain phenomena occur regularly in certain circumstances and not otherwise. There is a universal law of causation operating in the universe. The phenomena of life and consciousness are not similar to the phenomena of matter or energy. In pure material activity, there is growth by addition in dead objects which is a product of chemical law only, whereas a conscious being takes to itself particles foreign to those that are already in the body and changes their nature and assimilates them with its own body. Moreover, living beings reproduce themselves in their species. These characteristics are not possessed by dead matter. Jainism regards souls to be real and infinite in number. Each soul possesses some individual characteristics different from others. The doctrine that gives us some explanation of our individual characteristics, i.e., some satisfactory answer to the factors of our individuality which we have at present and tells us how these factors were produced as the result of the forces generated in the past, is known as the doctrine of karma. According to Jaina philosophy, every individual soul possesses infinite intuition, infinite knowledge, infinite power and infinite bliss. All these attributes belong by nature to every soul in its perfection. Mundane souls are not perfect, because their knowledge, energy etc. are found to be restricted. They are not perfectly free to enjoy complete knowledge and unrestricted bliss. Why is it so ? What restricts their innate faculty of knowing etc.? The answer is: They are infected by

Page #202
KARMA 189 something foreign which veils their natural faculties. This foreign element is known as karma. Jainism does not mean by karma 'work or deed'. According to the Jaina conception, karma is an aggregate of material particles which are very fine and are imperceptible to the senses. It enters into the soul and produces changes in it. It is a form of matter which produces certain conditions in the mundane souls that are suffering from the shackles of birth and death from beginningless time. The entire cosmos is full of that kind of fine matter which can become karma. Through the actions of body, mind and speech, karmic matter gets into the soul and is tied to it according to the modifications of consciousness consisting of kasayas, i.e., anger, pride, deceit and greed. Thus, first of all there is influx of karmic particles and then there occur certain activities of mind which are responsible for the actual bondage. In the state of bondage, soul and karma are more intimate than milk and water. The bondage is of four kinds: according to its nature, duration, intensity and quantity. The activities of thought, speech and body are responsible for the nature and quantity. The duration and intensity result from attachment and aversion. Karma may remain latent in the soul for certain period without emerging into appearance. When the moment for its enjoyment arrives, it becomes apparent and releases itself. As has already been mentioned, the soul has been eternally infected by matter, i.e., its association with karma has no beginning. Moreover, it is gathering new matter every moment. The liberation of soul from matter is possible by certain means. The soul must stop the influx of new karmas and eliminate the acquired ones. Through this twofold method, it can attain the ultimate goal, i.e., emancipation. All obstacles which impede the manifestation of its true nature are then automatically overcome, because it is released from the foreign domination of karma. This being the situation, when liberation

Page #203
190 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION is attained, the soul can undisturbedly make manifest its own innate nature, i.e., infinite knowledge etc. Four Kinds of Bondage : The atoms that have become karma can be contemplated from four points of view : 1. According to their nature (prakrti). 2. According to their duration (sthiti). 3. According to their intensity (rasa or anubhaga). 4. According to their quantity (pradesas).' Nature: It has eight fundamental species (mula-prakrtis):2 1. Knowledge-obscuring (jnanavaraniya) karma. 2. Intuition-obscuring (darsanavaraniya) karma. 3. Feeling-producing (vedaniya) karma. 4. Deluding (mohaniya) karma. 5. Age-determining (ayus) karma. 6. Physique-making (naman) karma. 7. Heredity-determining (gotra) karma. 8. Power-hindering (antaraya) karma. Each of these eight species is divided into a number of sub-species (uttara-prakrtis). The latter can be further classified into yet smaller sub-divisions, so that the entire number of karmas is exceedingly large. For our present purpose, only the eight chief species and the 158 sub-species are of importance. Knowledge-obscuring Karma : That karma which obscures the knowing faculty of soul is known as knowledge-obscuring, i.e., jnanavaraniya) karma. It is divided into five sub-species (uttara-prakrtis) according to the five kinds of knowledge :3 1. Karma-grantha, I. 2. 2. Ibid., 1. 3. 3. Karma-grantha, 1.4; I. 9.

Page #204
KARMA 191 1. Mati-jnanavaraniya karma - It causes the obscuration of the knowledge acquired through the media of senses and mind. 2. Sruta-jnanavaraniya karma - It produces the obscuration of the knowledge acquired by reading or hearing scriptures or by the words of an authority. 3. Avadhi-jnanavaraniya karma - It hinders direct knowledge of material objects. 4: Manahparyaya-jnanavaraniya karma - It obscures direct knowledge of the thoughts of others. 5. Kevala-jnanavaraniya karma - It hinders the faculty of omniscience inherent in soul by natural disposition. Intuition-obscuring Karma : This kind of karma is called darsanavaraniya karma. In Jaina philosophy, the word 'darsana' is used to signify two meanings. Firstly, it means belief, opinion or faith. Secondly, it has also the meaning of the awareness of an object or the cognition of a thing in its general form. It is the first stage of knowledge which is known as indistinct knowledge. In darsanavaraniya karma, the word 'darsana' is meant to signify the second meaning. It can be translated as intuition, indeterminate perception, indistinct knowledge, undifferentiated cognition or perception in the sense of general cognition. That karma which obscures the faculty of intuition is called intuitionobscuring karma. It is of nine sub-species according to the four species of intuition and five kinds of sleep:' 1. Caksurdarsanavaraniya karma - It obscures the intuition conditional upon the eye. 2. Acaksurdarsanavaraniya karma - This species obstructs the intuition conditional upon the four senses (other than the eye) and mind. 3. Avadhi-darsanavaraniya karma - It hinders the faculty of direct intuition of material things. 1. Karma-grantha, IV. 10-12.

Page #205
192 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 4. Kevala-darsanavaraniya karma - It obstructs the faculty of complete intuition. 5. Nidra-karma - This type of karma causes a light and pleasant sleep, out of which the sleeper is aroused by the clicking of fingernails or by a slight call. 6. Nidranidra-karma - This type of karma produces a deep sleep, out of which the sleeper can be awakened by being shaken violently. 7. Pracala-karma - It causes a slumber which overtakes a person while sitting or standing. 8. Pracalapracala-karma - This species of karma causes an intensive sleep that overcomes a person while walking. 9. Styangrddhi-karma - It produces somnambulism. This kind of sleep is also called 'styanarddhi.' The person possessing this kind of slumber acts in the state of sleeping but forgets what he did when he wakes. Feeling-producing Karma : The feeling of pleasure and pain is caused by this species of karma known as vedaniya karma. It has, therefore, two subspecies: 1. Sata-vadaniya karma - It causes a feeling of pleasure, as for instance, we have the feeling of pleasure by licking something sweet like honey etc. 2. Asata-vedaniya karma - It produces a feeling of pain, as for example, pain is produced if one is hurt by a sword. The sata-vedaniya is predominant with gods and human beings, although pain can be produced with the former at the time of the downfall from the heavenly world and with the latter through cold and heat, death and accident and the like. Animal beings and the beings of hell experience chiefly the asata-vedaniya, although on some occasions, they also experience a feeling of pleasure.? 1. Ibid, I. 12. 2. Commentary on Karma-grantha, l. 13.

Page #206
KARMA 193 Deluding Karma : This kind of karma obstructs true faith and right conduct. It is called mohaniya karma. It has two chief division : obstruction of belief and obstruction of conduct, i.e., darsanamohaniya and caritra-mohaniya. (a) Darsana-mohaniya karma - It obstructs the true faith. The obstruction is further divided into three sub-species : 1. Mithyatva-mohaniya - It produces complete wrong belief or heterodoxy. The soul possessing this kind of mohaniya karma does not believe in the truths as proclaimed by a true authority but believes false prophets who enjoin false doctrines to be truths. 2. Samyaktva-mohaniya - It induces correct belief. It is not the right faith in its completeness but only in a preliminary degree. The true belief in its completeness is obtained only when the samyaktva-mohaniya karma is entirely destroyed, as for instance, the sun which is covered by white clouds only shines perfectly after the clouds have been removed. 3. Misra-mohaniya - It produces a mixed belief having some degree of truth and some of falsity. In other words, it causes a kind of indifference between true faith and false belief. It is a mixture of both the samyaktva-mohaniya and the mithyatva-mohaniya. That is why it is also called samyak-mithyatva-mohaniya. (b) Caritra-mohaniya karma - This kind of mohaniya karma obscures right conduct which is the innate property of soul. It obstructs the soul from acting according to the right prescriptions of scriptures or any authoritative sources. The obstruction is produced through sixteen passions (kasayas) and nine quasi-passions (no-kasayas). (i) Kasaya - There are four chief kasayas : anger (krodha), pride (mana), deceit (maya) and greed (lobha).

Page #207
194 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Each of these is again classified into four sub-divisions according to the intensity of their nature. The four sub-divisions are : 1. Anantanubandhin - It completely hinders right belief and conduct. The soul possessing the anantanubandhin anger etc. can never have right belief and conduct. It lasts for the whole of life. 2. Apratyakhyanavarana - It hinders partial self-discipline but allows the existence of true belief. It lasts for one year. 3. Pratyakhyana varana - It obstructs the beginning of complete self-discipline or renunciation but does not prevent the existence of right belief and partial self discipline. It lasts for four months. . 4. Sanjvalana - It hinders the attainment of complete right conduct (yathakhyata caritra). Its effect lasts for one fortnight. (ii) No-kasaya - Quasi-passions are divided into nine categories : 1. Hasya - Laughing and joking fall under this category. 2. Rati - Proper or improper liking for a certain object is called rati. 3. Arati - Proper or improper disliking for a particular thing is named arati. 4. Soka - Sorrow for an object is known as soka. 5. Bhaya - Fear is caused by the bhaya-karma. 6. Jugupsa - It is a kind of disgust. 7. Purusa-veda - Through this, in the male the desire for union with the female is produced. with the 8. Stri-veda - Through this, in the female the desire for union with the male is caused.

Page #208
KARMA 195 9. Napumisaka-veda - The third sex is produced by this karma. The sexual urge with this is exceedingly strong, since it is directed towards male and female both.' The caritra-mohaniya karma has accordingly twenty-five sub-species. Adding the three sub-species of the darsanamohaniya to it, we have in all twenty-eight sub-species of the deluding (mohaniya) karma. The following table will show these sub-species : 1. Commentary on Karma-grantha, I. 14-9; 1. 21-2.

Page #209
Mohaniya Karma 196 Darsana-mohaniya Caritra-mohaniya Mithyatva (1) Samyaktva (2) Misra (3) Kasaya No-kasaya Krodha Mana Anant...(4) Ananta..(8) Apratya..(5) Apratya..(9) Pratya..(6) Pratya..(10) Sanjvalana(7) Sanjvalana(11) Maya Ananta.. (12) Apratya.. (13) Pratya..(14) Sanjvalana(15) Lobha Anant...(16) Apratya..(17) Pratya.. (18) Sanjvalana(19) JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Hasya (20) Rati (21) Arati (22) soka (23) Bhaya (24) Jugupsa (25) Purusa Stri Napumsaka veda veda veda (26) (27) (28)

Page #210
KARMA 197 Age-determining Karma : It confers on a being a certain quantum of life in any one of the four states of existence. The following are the four subspecies of the ayus karma : 1. Deva-ayus - It determines the celestial age. 2. Manusya-ayus - The human age is determined by it. 3. Tiryag-ayus - It determines the age of animal life. 4. Naraka-ayus - The age of hellish beings is determined by it. Physique-making Karma : It causes physical diversities. It is known as nama karma. The number of its sub-species is 103. These sub-species are mostly quoted in a fixed succession in four groups : pindaprakstis, pratyeka-prakstis, trasa-dasaka and sthavaradasaka.' The names of the causes of these sub-species are according to the names of the sub-species. (a) Pinda-prakstis - There are seventy-five sub-species in this group : 4 States of Existence - Celestial state of existence, human state of existence, animal state of existence and hellish state of existence. 5 Classes of Beings - Beings with one sense, two senses, three senses, four senses and five senses.. 5 Bodies - Gross body of animals (including vegetable kingdom) and human beings, transformable body of fine matter, projectable body of pure matter, electric body and karmic body. 3 Chief and Secondary Parts of Bodies - Chief and secondary parts of gross body, of transformable body and of projectable body. Electric body and karmic body have no parts. 1.Doctrine of Karman in Jain Philosophy, p. 11.

Page #211
198 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 15 Bindings : 1. Binding of gross body with previous gross body. 2. Binding of gross body with electric body. 3. Binding of gross body with karmic body. 4. Binding of gross body with electric and karmic bodies. 5. Binding of transformable body with previous transformable body. 6. Binding of transformable body with electric body. 7. Binding of transformable body with karmic body. 8. Binding of transformable body with electric and karmic bodies. 9. Binding of projectable body with previous projectable body. 10. Binding of projectable body with electric body. 11. Binding of projectable body with karmic body. 12. Binding of projectable body with electric and karmic bodies. 13. Binding of electric body with previous electric body. 14. Binding of electric body with karmic body. 15. Binding of karmic body with previous karmic body. Certain types of bodies are not bound with some particular types of bodies, as for instance, gross body has no binding with transformable body and so on. Hence, the bindings are only fifteen in number. 5 Sanghatanas - Sanghatana is a type of scraping as a rake gathers together the grass that has scattered about. According to the five bodies there are five sanghatananama karmas: scraping of the matter of gross body, of transformable body, of projectable body, of electric body and of karmic body. 6 Firmnesses of Joints of Gross Body - Vajra-rsabha-naraca samhanana is an excellent joining in which two bones are hooked into one another,rsabha-naracasamhanana is not so firm, naraca-samhanana is still

Page #212
KARMA 199 weaker, ardha-naraca-samhanana is a joining which is on one side like the preceding one, while on the other, the bones are simply pressed together and nailed, kilika-samhanana is a weak joining by which the bones are merely pressed together and nailed and sevartasamhanana is quite a weak joining in which the ends of the bones only touch one another. 6 Figures - The samsthana-nama karma determines the figure of a body. Six types of figures have been discussed in the Jaina doctrine of karma : the entire body to be symmetrical, the upper part of the body to be symmetrical and not the lower one, the body below the navel to be symmetrical and above it unsymmetrical, the body to be hunch-backed, the body to be dwarf-like and the entire body to be unsymmetrical. 5 Colours - Black, blue, red, yellow and white. Other colours are produced by mixing only. 2 Odours - Pleasant odour and unpleasant odour or good smell and bad smell. 5 Tastes - Bitter, sour, acidic, sweet and astringent. 8 Touches - Soft, hard, light, heavy, cold, hot, smooth and rough. 4 Anupurvis - When one existence of a soul is finished and it goes from the place of death to the place of its new birth, this state is called anupurvi. There are four anupurvis according to the four states of existence (gati) : celestial, human, animal and infernal. 2. Gaits - To move in a pleasant manner as oxen, elephants etc. do and to move in an ugly manner as camels, asses etc. do. (b) Pratyeka-prakstis - This group consists of eight sub-species: superiority over others, capability of breathing, hot body of the sun etc., cold body of the moon etc., a body that is neither

Page #213
200 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION heavy nor light, the body of a Founder of the Holy Order (tirthankara), normal formation of the body and abnormal formation of the body. (c) Trasa-dasaka - There are ten sub-species in this group : a body possessing more than one sense, gross body, developed body, individual body, firm body, beautiful and lovely parts of the body, gaining of sympathy without any obligation, sweet voice, suggestive speech and honour and glory-winning personality. (d) Sthavara-dasaka - This group also consists of ten subspecies : a body possessing one sense only, subtle body, undeveloped body, a body in common, a body without firmness, ugly parts of the body, no gaining of sympathy, illsounding voice, unsuggestive speech and dishonour and shamegiving personality. The scheme of the sub-species of the physique-making karma is as under : Nama Karma Pinda-prakstis Pratyeka- Trasa-dasaka Sthavarapraketis(8) (10) dasaka (10) 1. States of Existence (4) 2. Classes of Beings (5) 3. Bodies (5) 4. Chief and Secondary Parts of Bodies (3) 5. Bindings (15) 6. Sanghatanas (5) 7. Firmnesses of Joints (6) 8. Figures (6) 9. Colours (5) 10. Odours (2) 11. Tastes (5) 12. Touches (8) 13. Anupurvis (4) 14. Gaits (2)

Page #214
KARMA Heredity-determining Karma : It destines the hereditary characters possessed by a person. This species is called gotra karma. It is divided into two subspecies: 1. Uccairgotra karma destines superior heredity. 2. Nicairgotra karma determines inferior heredity. Power-hindering Karma : It hinders the power (virya) of the soul. It is known as antaraya karma. The power is hindered in a five-fold manner:2 1. Dana-antaraya karma - It hinders dispensing alms etc. 2. Labha-antaraya karma - This kind of antaraya karma hinders receiving. 3. Bhoga-antaraya karma - It hinders the enjoyment of something which can be enjoyed once, such as food etc. 4. Upabhoga-antaraya karma - It hinders the enjoyment of something that can be repeatedly enjoyed, such as clothes etc. 5. Virya-antaraya karma - It hinders the freedom of willpower. The total number of the sub-species of the eight karmas is as follows: 1. Knowledge-obscuring karma 2. Intuition-obscuring karma 3. Feeling-producing karma 4. Deluding karma 5. Age-determining karma 6. Physique-making karma 7. Heredity-determining karma 8. Power-hindering karma 1. Karma-grantha, I. 52. 2. Ibid. 201 Total 59 2 28 4 103 2 5 158

Page #215
202 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Bandha, Udaya, Udirana and Satta : Taking into consideration the existence in potentia (satta), all the sub-species can exist in a soul. So far as their realisation (udaya) is concerned, the entire number amounts only to 122. If the bondage (bandha) of new sub-species is taken into consideration, the total number is assumed to be 120. If the premature realisation (udirana) is considered, the entire number amounts to 122 as in realisation. The following table will indicate the number of the sub-species existing in different states : Bandha | Udaya Udirana | Satta Knowledge-obscuring Intuition-obscuring Feeling-producing Deluding Age-determining Physique-making Heredity-determining Power-hindering antoan ungan nou Total 120 122 122 158 In satta all the prakstis exist. In udaya the number is only 122, because the fifteen bindings and the five sanghatanas are not included as they are then thought to exist implicitly in the five bodies. The colours, odours, tastes and touches are only reckoned as four instead of twenty. In udirana also the same sub-species are counted. In bandha the number is 120, since the two mohaniya karmas, viz., samyaktva and misra 1.Karma-vipaka, p. 111.

Page #216
KARMA 203 cannot be bound separately, because they are purified conditions of mithyatva. Therefore, they must be subtracted from the 122 sub-species of udaya and udirana, so that the total number in bandha is 120. Duration: After having considered the nature of karmas we, now, proceed to their duration. First, let us understand the scheme of the division of time as conceived by the Jainas. The lowest unit of time is a samaya. Innumerable samayas form an avalika. 16,777,216 avalikas make a muhurta (48 minutes of modern time.) Thirty muhurtas make an ahoratra ( a day and night). Out of ahoratras are formed fortnights, months, years etc. Years can be expressed in words up to a number containing 77 cyphers. Beyond that, it is asankhyeya (innumerable). An innumerable quantity of years makes a palyopama, 10 kotakoti (1,000,000,000,000,000) palyopamas make a sagaropama, 10 kotakoti sagaropamas form an utsarpini (ascending peiod), the same number of sagaropamas forms an avasarpini (descending period).' The following table will give the highest as well as the lowest duration of each chief species of karma :2 Maximum Minimum 1. Knowledge30 kotakoti Within one obscuring sagaropamas muhurta 2. Intuitionobscuring 3. Feeling-producing 12 muhurtas 4. Deluding 70 " . Within one muhurta 5. Age-determining 33 sagaropamas 6. Physique-making 20 kotakoti 8 muhurtas sagaropamas 7. Heredity-determining " " 8. Power-hindering 30 " " Within one muhurta 1. Doctrine of Karman in Jain Philosophy, p.20. 2. Tattvartha-sutra, VIII.15-21.

Page #217
204 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Intensity : The intensity of the effect of karma depends upon the weakness or strength of the passions (kasayas). In accordance with the four degrees of the passions, four degrees of the strength of karma have been recognised by Jainism The more sinful a person is, the duration of his bad karmas is longer. The stronger the effect of his badness, the weaker the effect of his good species. With an increased purity the duration as well as the intensity of the bad species decreases, while the intensity of the good species grows. With the bad species, the fourth degree of intensity is produced by the most violent passions, i.e., the anantanubandhi kasayas. The third degree is caused by the apratyakhyanavarana kasayas, the second by the pratyakhyanavarana kasayas and the first by the sanjvalana kasayas. With regard to the good species, the sanjvalanas produce the fourth, pratyakhyanavaranas the third and the apratyakhyanavaranas the second. The intensity of the first degree does not exist with the good species.' Quantity : The soul assimilates only that karmic matter which is within its own pradesas, and not that lying outside, just as fire seizes only that inflammable material which is lying within its reach. The matter assimilated by the soul is divided into the eight species of karma. The shares which fall to the eight species differ from one another. The age-determining species (ayus) receives the smallest part, a greater portion goes to the physique-making (naman) and heredity-determining (gotra) species which both obtain equal portions. More than that goes to the knowledge-obscuring (jnanavaraniya), intuitionobscuring (darsanavaraniya) and power-hindering (antaraya) species, each of which gets an equal portion. Still a larger part than these falls to the deluding (mohaniya) species and the greatest of all goes to the feeling-producing (vedaniya) species. 1.Doctrine of Karman in Jain Philosophy, p.24.

Page #218
KARMA 205 These shares are further divided among the sub-species.' Causes of Bondage : The theory of causation explains each and every event of life in the strict form of cause and effect. No effect can be produced in the absence of its cause. This universal law is applied to the doctrine of karma also, as we have already mentioned. Each of the karma-species can only be bound so far as its cause of bondage is in existence. The following activities constitute the causes of the different species. Although all the species are bound by activities and passions in general, yet, every species has some special causes constituted by some particular activities. They are as follows:2 Causes of Knowledge, Intuition-obscuring Karmas : 1. Hostility against knowledge, knower and the means of knowledge. 2. Denial, annihilation and hindrance of these three. 3. Disregard of a true doctrine and its commandments. 4. Rebelliousness and lack of discipline towards teachers. 5. Complete destruction of books and other means of knowledge. 6. Indifferent or opposite attitude towards knower and knowledge. Causes of Feeling-producing Karma : Pleasure : 1. Respects for parents, teachers etc. 2. To have pity on miserable beings. 3. Keeping of vows of the house-holder or monk. 4. Honourable conduct. 5. Overcoming of passions. 6. Giving of alms or some other kind of help. 7. Fidelity in belief. 1.Ibid., p. 26. 2.Karma-grantha, 1. 54-61.

Page #219
206 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 8. Interest in spiritual activities. The contrary causes produce pain. Causes of Belief-obstructing Karma : 1. Teaching of a false faith. 2. Denial of the path of liberation. 3. Pollution of sacred objects. 4. Blasphemy of liberated souls. 5. Blasphemy of monks and saints. 6. Blasphemy of gods. 7. Disregard of the Holy Order. Causes of Conduct-obstructing Karma : 1. The actions produced by the outbreak of passions cause the binding of the kasaya-mohaniya karma. 2. The no-kasaya-mohaniya karma is bound by the mind which is confused through joking, liking, disliking, sorrow, fear, disgust etc. 3. Slight passionate desire, conjugal fidelity, inclination for right conduct etc. cause the binding of the purusa-veda (male sex) karma. 4. Jealousy, deceit, great sensuality, adultery etc. cause the binding of the stri-veda (femal sex) karma. 5. Violent love of pleasure and strong passions directed towards sexual intercourse with the male and female cause the binding of the napumsaka-veda (third sex) karma. Causes of Age-determining Karma : 1. The hellish age is bound by the actions of one who tortures and kills other beings and strives in an extraordinary manner after passions. 2. The deceitful and fraudulent person binds the animal age. 3. The humble and sincere one, whose passions are slight, binds the human life. 4. One who possesses right belief but who only partially or not at all practises self-discipline, whose passions are slight,

Page #220
KARMA 207 who is chaste, who endures troubles etc., binds the celestial life. Causes of Physique-making Karma : Honesty, gentleness, absence of desire, purity etc. are the causes of the binding of the good physique-making karma, while the contrary causes produce the bad physique-making karma. Causes of Heredity-determining Karma : The recognition of the excellence of others, modesty, reverence towards teachers and the desire to learn and to teach are some of the causes of the binding of the superior heredity, whereas the contrary causes are responsible for the binding of the inferior heredity. Causes of Power-hindering Karma : The whithholding of food, drink, lodging, clothing and the like causes the binding of the power-hindering karma. Prevention and Destruction of Karma : The binding of new karma can be prevented through the means of control of the activity of body, speech and mind (gupti); carefulness in walking, speaking, lifting up and laying down a thing etc. (samiti); moral virtues (dharma); reflection (anupreksa); patient endurance of troubles (parisahajaya) and conduct (caritra).' The acquired karmas can be annihilated through suitable measures of fasting, reduction of food, restriction to certain kinds of food, renunciation of delicacies, a lonely resting place, mortificaiton of the body, expiation, modesty, service, study, renunciation of egoism and meditation.? Stages of Spiritual Development : According to Jaina philosophy, there are fourteen stages of development through which the soul gradually delivers itself 1. Tattvartha-sutra, IX. 2. 2. Ibid., 1X. 3; IX. 19-20. "

Page #221
208 from the state of complete dependence upon karma to the state of complete dissociation from it. These stages are know as the 'states of virtue', i.e., gunasthanas. Here the word 'virtue' does not mean an ordinary moral quality but stands for the nature of soul, i.e., knowledge, belief and conduct.' JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Through these fourteen stages of development, the soul gradually frees itself, firstly from the worst, then from the less bad and finally from all kinds of karma, and manifests the innate qualities of knowledge, belief and conduct in a more and more perfect form. The owners of these stages are the following:2 1. Wrong believer (mithyadrsti). 2. One who has slight taste of right belief (sasvadana samyagdrsti). 3. One who has a mixed belief (misradrsti). 4. One who has true belief but has not yet self-discipline (avirata samyagdrsti). 5. One who has partial self-control (desavirata). 6. One who has complete self-discipline, although sometimes brought into wavering through negligence (pramatta samyata). 7. One who has self-control without negligence (apramatta samyata). 8. One who practises the process called 'apurva karana' and in whom, however, the passions are still occurring in a gross form (nivrtti badara samparaya). 9. One who practises the process called 'anivrtti karana' and in whom, however the passions are still occurring (anivrtti badara samparaya). 10. One in whom the passions occur in a subtle form (suksma samparaya). 1. Tatra gunah jnanadarsanacaritrarupah jivasvabhavavisesahKarma-grantha, II. 2 (commentary). 2. Ibid.

Page #222
KARMA 209 11. One who has suppressed every passion but does not yet possess omniscience (upasanta kasaya vitaraga chadmastha). 12. One who has annihilated every passion but does not yet possess omniscience (ksina kasaya vitaraga chandmastha). 13. One who possesses omniscience and engages himself in activities (sayogi kevalin). 14. One who is omniscient and does not perform any activity (ayogi kevalin). The whole scheme of gunasthanas is devised in a logical order according to the principle of decreasing sinfulness and increasing purity. At the first stage, all the causes of binding, viz., wrong belief, lack of self-discipline, passions and activity are operating. From the second to the fifth, only three causes are in operation, i.e., wrong belief is absent. From the sixth to the tenth, only passions and activity exercise their influence. From the eleventh to the thirteenth, only activity is present. On the last stage, there is no activity, and hence, no binding of karma. Mithyadssti : The chief characteristic of this gunasthana is wrong belief. The 'abhavyas' (not capable of salvation) as well as the 'bhavyas' (capable of salvation) are on this stage. The difference between their conditions is that all the 'abhavyas' are eternally in this gunasthana, whereas only those bhavyas who by reason of certain unfavourable conditions do not reach salvation, do so for a certain period. With the other 'bhavyas' this stage has no beginning but an end which comes sooner or later. With a being who fell from a higher stage and sank into wrong belief, it has a beginning as well as an end. Sasvadana Samyagdssti : It is of very short duration lasting in the minimum one 'samaya' and in the maximum six 'avalikas. Those beings that possessed right belief produced by the suppression of wrong

Page #223
210 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION belief during the period within a 'muhurta' but who had lost it again on account of the breaking out of passions, are said to enjoy this gunasthana. After the lapse of the settled period, the being necessarily sinks back into the first gunasthana. Misradrsti : The fundamental characteristic of this stage is indifference which lasts only during the period within fortyeight minutes (muhurta). It is a mixed belief produced by the mingling of truth and falsity. After the lapse of the time of the stay on this stage, the being attains wrong or right belief, according to the circumstances. Avirata Samyagdssti : To this stage belong those beings who possess right belief and have the knowledge of truth and falsity but on account of the realisation of the apratyakhyanavarana kasayas are not capable of practising self-discipline. The duration of this stage is in the minimum within a muhurta and in the maximum somewhat more than thirty-three sagaropamas. Desavirata : In this state of virtue, partial self-discipline exists. The duration is in the minimum within a muhurta and in the maximum somewhat less than a purvakoti. Pramatta Samyata : The being belonging to this gunasthana attains complete self-discipline, although he is disturbed through negligence produced by the realisation of the sanvalana passions. This state lasts in the minimum one samaya and in the maximum within a muhurta. If the person belonging to this stage degrades after one samaya, he becomes an avirata (4th stage); if the degradation is after antarmuhurta, he becomes a desavirata (5th stage). If the antarmuhurta, however, has passed without any incident, he goes to the seventh stage. If he has ascended no series, he comes back to the sixth stage and the operation

Page #224
KARMA 211 begins anew. This wavering between the sixth and seventh gunasthanas lasts in the maximum somewhat less than a purvakoti. If the upasama or ksapaku series is ascended, such a wavering does not take place. Apramatta Samyata : In this state of virtue, complete self-discipline without negligence exists. It lasts one samaya till antarmuhurta. Nivstti Badara Samparaya : Like the following stages, this stage is accessible only to those beings who are on a sreni (series). A special process known as apurvakarana is performed at this stage. The being who is on the upasama sreni remains on this stage in the minimum one samaya and in the maximum antarmuhurta; the one who is on the ksapaka sreni altogether antarmuhurta. Anivstti Badara Samparaya : One who is on the upasama or ksapaka sreni and performs the process called anivsttikarana belongs to this stage. The former remains on it in the minimum one samaya and in the maximum antarmuhurta; the latter antarmuhurta altogether. The passions still occur on this stage. Suksma Samparaya : On this stage passions only occur in the most subtle form in order to be then totally suppressed or annihilated. It lasts with the upasama sreni one samaya in the minimum and antarmuhurta in the maximum; with the ksapaka sreni altogether antarmuhurta. Upasanta Kasaya Vitaraga Cha dmastha : It is the highest stage that can be reached on the upasama sreni. The passions on this stage are totally suppressed. It lasts in the minimum one samaya and in the maximum antarmuhurta. After ending this stage, the being belonging to it falls from the upasama sreni and sinks into one of the lower states.

Page #225
212 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Ksina Kasaya Vitaraga Chadmastha : In the last samaya of the tenth stage when the last particle of greed has been annihilated, the being who is on the ksapaka sreni becomes a ksina-kasaya (one with annihilated passions). He remains antarinuhurta on this stage and then becomes omniscient without fail. Sayogi Kevalin : When the karmas obscuring the knowledge, intuition, bliss and power of the soul have completely been annihilated, the person becomes a sayogi kevalin. He possesses omniscience and omnipotence. He still possesses certain activities conditional upon matter. Certain karmas are still rising, but as soon as his 'ayus' (age) is exhausted, he annihilates them also in order to be emancipated. This state of virtue lasts in the minimum antarmuhurta and in the maximum somewhat less than a purvakoti. Ayogi Kevalin : This highest state of virtue is a transitory state which lasts antarmuhurta and leads to the complete emancipation from karma. With the complete annihilation of every action, the omniscient enters the sailesi state - a state of pure meditation which only lasts as long as is necessary to pronounce the five short syllables (a,i,u, ?,I). When the remaining karmas are completely annihilated, the liberated soul goes to the end of the universe which is called siddha-sila. It dwells there without visible shape. It possesses an immaterial dimension of two-thirds of that which it had during its last existence (gati). There it enjoys infinite, incomparable, indestructible, supernatural happiness of salvation. A soul in its perfect nature is God. Every being has got the innate nature of Godliness. Through its right belief, right knowledge and right conduct, it can attain that state. It is the individual effort - the personal endeavour that constitutes the path to the state of God. There the soul prefectly shines with infinite knowledge,

Page #226
KARMA infinite intuition, infinite bliss and infinite power. The liberated soul does not lose its individuality. Its individual existence is retained in that state as well. Upasama Sreni : At the end of the seventh stage of development, the soul ascends either upasama sreni or ksapaka sreni.' That sreni (series) in which the heaped-up species of mohaniya karma are suppressed so that they cannot manifest themselves, is called upasama sreni. The species are not totally eradicated. They exist in a latent state and can break out again occasionally. If the suppression takes place in a regular and systematic way in a cerain succession, the upasama sreni ends in a complete suppression of all the deluding karmas. This series reaches its end in the upasanta moha gunusthana (11th stage), as then the suppressed passions break out again and the jiva descends from the series. The different stages of the development of the upasama sreni consist in the following procedure :2 213 Firstly, the being suppresses the life-long passions. Thereupon he suppresses the three sub-species of the beliefobscuring karma and through that reaches aupasamika samyaktva (right belief acquired through suppression). When this has happened, the being proceeds to the suppression of the still remaining mohaniya karmas. For this purpose he performs three processes: yathapravrttikarana, apurvakarana and anivrttikarana. If a calculable part of the anivrttikarana has passed, the jiva performs an antarakarana of the twentyone remaining mohaniya karmas. Then he successively suppresses, within the fraction of a muhurta, the third sexpassion, then the female sex-passion, then joking, liking, disliking, sorrow, fear and disgust, then the male sex-passion, then simultaneously the apratyakhyanavarana and pratyakhyanavarana types of anger, then the sanjvalana anger. This 1. Some writers start from the fourth stage also. See Visesavasyakabhasya, 1291. 2 Karma-grantha, V. 98.

Page #227
214 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION process occurs in man. The succession in woman is : third sex-pasison, male sex-passion, joking etc.; in napumsaka is : female sex-passion, male sex-passion, joking etc.' Thereupon follows the suppression of the second and third kinds of deceit and of the sanjvalana deceit, and then that of the second and third kinds of greed. After that the sanjvalana greed becomes divided into three parts: the first two of these, the being suppresses simultaneously, the third again is divided into a measurable number of pieces, which are suppressed gradually piece by piece. Through this long process he becomes a suksma samparaya (10th stage). When the last piece of greed is suppressed, he is an upasanta moha (11th stage). On this stage, the jiva remains, in the maximum for antarmuhurta and in the minimum for one samaya. No sooner has this time passed than he falls down from this stage and sinks into even the second gunasthana under certain circumstances. Ksapaka Sreni : The ksapaka sreni leads to the destruction of karmas. The person who has ascended it, annihilates successively the different species of karma that exist in potentia, becomes in the end quite free from karma, and thereby achieves the highest goal - salvation. A person exceeding eight years of age and possessing the best firmness of the joints is capable of ascending this series. First of all, he annihilates the four life-long passions, then the three species of belief-obscuring karma. If he has bound ayus (age) and dies before wrong belief is completely annihilated, in his new existence he can eventually bind anew the four life-long passions, since wrong belief, which is their germ, still exists. If, however, wrong belief is destroyed, this is impossible. If he has bound ayus but does not die immediately after the annihilation of the seven mohaniya karmas, he is satisfied with what he has attained, and for the moment does not undertake any endeavour to annihilate the 1. Avasyaka-niryukti, 116; Visesavasyaka-bhasya, 1288.

Page #228
KARMA 215 other karmas. He experiences still three or four births before he attains liberation. If he reaches the series without having bound ayus, he proceeds immediately to the destruction of the still remaining conduct-obscuring karmas. For this purpose, he performs three processes of which the first falls into the seventh stage, the second into the eighth stage and the third into the ninth stage. During the second process (apurvakarana) he begins simultaneously with the annihilation of the four apratyakhyanavarana and pratyakhyanavarana passions. When these have half disappeared, he meanwhile destroys three intuition-obscuring karmas and thirteen physique-making karmas. Then he annihilates what still remains of the two species of passions. Thereupon follows the annihilation of the third and female sex-passions, of joking, liking, disliking, sorrow, fear, disgust, male sex-passion, and of the sanjvalana anger, pride and deceit.' After this he leaves the ninth stage and sinks into the suksma samparaya gunasthana where he successively annihilates the sanjvalana greed divided into pieces. As soon as the last piece of greed disappears, all the passions are destroyed and the highest stage of the series is reached. The jiva is now a ksina kasaya (12th stage). Then he annihilates two kinds of sleep (nidra and pracala), thereupon the five veilings of knowledge, the four veilings of intuition and the five species of the power-hindering karma. Then he becomes a sayogi kevalin (13th stage)? who still wanders for some time on the earth and thereafter attains salvation. 1. This process is for man. For woman and third sex -- the same change as in the upasama sreni. 2. Karma-grantha, V.99..

Page #229

Page #230
JAINA WORKS: Anuyoga-dvara-sutra. Apta-mimamsa - Samantabhadra. Asta-sahasri - Vidyanandi. BIBLIOGRAPHY Avasyaka-niryukti - Bhadrabahu. Bhagavati-sutra. Cosmology: Old and New - Jain, G.R. Critique of Organ of Knowledge (Pramana-mimamsa) - Trans. Mookerjee and Tatia. Dasavaikalika-sutra-niryukti - Bhadrabahu. Doctrine of Karman in Jain Philosophy - Glasenapp, H.V. Dravya-sangraha - Nemicandra. Jaina Philosophy of Non-Absolutism - Mookerjee, S.K. Jainism Herbert Warren. - Jnana-bindu-prakarana - Yasovijaya. Karmagrantha I,II,III,IV - Devendrasuri. Karma Philosophy - Gandhi, V.R. Karma Vipaka - Pt. Sukhlal. Laghiyastraya-tika - Akalanka. Nandi-sutra. Naya-karnika - Vinayavijaya. Niyama-sara - Kundakunda. Nyayavatara - Siddhasena Nyayavatara-vartika-vrtti - Edit. Dalsukh Malvania. Pancastikaya-sara - Kundakunda. Pariksa-mukha - Manikyanandi. Prajnapana-sutra.

Page #231
218 Pramana-mimamsa - Hemacandra. Pramana-naya-tattvaloka - Vadideva. Prameya-kamala-martanda - Prabhacandra. Pravacana-saara - Kundakunda. JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Raja-prasniya-sutra. Ratnakaravatarika (Commentary on Pramana-naya-tattvaloka) - Ratnaprabhasuri. Sad-darsana-sammuccaya (with Gunaratna's Commentary) - Haribhadra. Samayasara - Kundakunda. Sanmati-tarka-prakarana - Siddhasena. Sarvartha-siddhi - Pujyapada. Sastra-varta-samuccaya - Haribhadra. Sthananga-sutra Studies in Jaina Philosophy - Tatia, N. M. Syadvada-manjari (on Anyayoga-vyavacoheda-dvatrimsika) - Edit. Dhruva, A.B. Syadvada-ratnakara - Vadideva. Tattvartha-bhasya - Umasvati. Tattvartha-raja-vartika - Akalanka. Tattvartha-sara - Amrtacandra. Tattvartha-sloka-vartika - Vidyanandi. Tattvartha-sutra - Umasvati. Visesavasyaka-bhasya - Jinabhadra. NON-JAINA WORKS: Chandogya-upanisad. Conception of Matter - Umesh Mishra. Contemporary Philosophy - Bosanquet. Critique of Pure Reason - Kant. Doctrine of Karma - Abhedanand.

Page #232
History of Indian Logic - Satish Chandra Vidyabhushan. History of Western Philosophy - Russell. Idea of God - Pattison, A. S. P. BIBLIOGRAPHY Indian Philosophy - Radhakrishnan, S. Indian Philosophy - Sharma, C. D. Lankavatara-sutra. Life and Philosophy in Contemporary British Philosophy, First Series - Bosanquet. Madhyamika-karika - Nagarjuna. Mimamsa-sutra-Sabara-bhasya - Sabarasvami. Muktavali - Visvanatha. Nature of the World - Stace. Nyaya-bindu - Dharmakirti. Nyaya-sutra - Aksapada. Present Philosophical Tendencies - Perry. Principles of Philosophy - Bhattacharya, H.M. Prolegomena to an Idealistic Theory of Knowledge - Smith, N. K. Sankara-bhasya on Brahma-sutra - Sankaracarya. Sankhya-karika - Isvarakrsna. Sarva-darsana-sangraha - Madhavacarya. Self, Thought and Reality - Mukerji, A. C. Sloka-vartika - Kumarila. Structure of Molecules: Science Progress, London, April 1935. Tarkasangraha - Annambhatta. Tattva-traya - Lokacarya. Trimsika - Vasubandhu. Vaisesika-sutra - Kanada. Vedanta-siddhanta-muktavali - Prakasananda. Vimsatika - Vasubandhu. Works Green, T. H. - 219

Page #233

Page #234
INDEX 63 50 Ajiva Abhava 209 Ajivaka 9 Abhayadevasuri 27 Akalanka 30,91 Abhinibodhika 134 Akasa 73 Acaksurdarsana 90 Akasastikaya 64,73 Acaksurdarsanavaraniya 191 Alokakasa 73 Acaranga 18 Analogy 137, 141 Acaranga-sutra 166 Ananta-catustaya 86 Acelaka 8. 14 Anantanubandhin 194 Addhasamaya 64, 74 Anavasthita 146 Adharmastikaya 64, 72 Anaxagoras Adhyatma-mata-pariksa 34 Anaximander Adhyatma-sara 34 Anaximenes Adhyatmika-mata-khandana Andhakavrsni 34 Andhakavrsnidasa Adhyatmopanisad 34 Andhra 12 Adler 113 Anekanta 168 Adrsta 102, 105: Anekantajayapataka Affirmation 184 Anekantavada 168 Agama 137 Anekantavadapravesa 31 Age-determining Karma 197 Anekanta-vyavastha 33 Aggregate 173 Anga 17, 18 Agnibhuti 105 Anga-bahya 17, 18 Agrayaniya Purva 21 Anga-pravista 17 Aharaka 126 Anger 193 Ahara-vargana 125 Animism Ahoratra 203 Anivrtti-badara-samparaya, Air 70, 117 208, 211 Ajatasatru 10 Anivrttikarana 208, 211 23 31 3

Page #235
222 Antakrddasa Antaraya Anti-thesis Anu Anubhaga Anugamin Anumana Anupreksa Anupurvi JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Anuttaraupapatikadasa Anuyoga Anuyogadvara Apkaya Application Apramatta-samyata Apratyakhyanavarana Arati Apta Aptamimamsa Aptapariksa Apurvakarana Ardhamagadhi 70, 71, 115, 118 Astikaya 190 Asvasena Aristanemi Aristotle Artha Arupin Asadhara Asata-vedaniya Ascending period Asoka Asrava 19 Association 201 Astasahasri 173 Astasati 145, 146 Atman 137, 159 Atmapravada Purva 207 Atma-rupa 199 Atom 176 31 30 65 4 96 21 175 70, 71, 115, 118, 119 153 25 126 22 137, 141, 164 91, 134, 144 90 191 88 19 Attainment 20 Aturapratyakhyana 25 Audarika 70 Aupapatika 163 Authority 208,211 Avadhi 10 Avasarpini Ardha-naraca-samhanana 199 Avasthita 5 Avasyaka 194 Avadhi-darsana 164 Avadhi-darsanavaraniya 30 Avadhi-jnana 31 Avadhi-jnanavaraniya 208, 211 Avagraha 194 Avalika 50 Avaya 58, 176 Avirata samyagdrsti 64 Ayogi kevalin 33 Ayus 192 203 Bandha 12 Bandhasataka 75, 77, 108 Being 191 134, 154 203 203 146 23 134, 154 208, 210 209, 212 197 B 75, 77, 108, 202 21 197

Page #236
Berkeley Bhadrabahu Bhagavati Bhagavati-sutra Bhaktaparijna Bhasa-rahasya Bhasa-vargana Bhasya Bhatta Bhatta Bhavya Bhaya Bheda Bhoga-antaraya Bhuta Bhutabali Bimbisara Binding Bisapanthi Bradley Brahman Brhatkalpa Buddha INDEX Caitanya 39 Caksurdarsana 10, 17, 26 Caksurdarsanavaraniya 19 Calukya 137, 167 Camundaraya 25 Candana 34 Candragupta 125 Candrakavedhya 26 Candraprabha 141 Candraprajnapti 55 Candrarsi 209 Candravedhyaka 194 Canon 120 Caritra Bliss Bodha Body 125, 126, 197 Chedasutra Bondage 77, 108, 190, 202, 205 Clairvoyance 42 Bosanquet 41 201 Caritra-mohaniya 84 Carvaka 27 Catuhsarana 10 Caturyama 198 Causation 15 Cause 86 68 45 21, 24 4, 5 3, 167 Buddhism Buddhist 139, 140, 160, 184 C Cellana Cetana Colour Complete Judgment Conclusion Conduct Conscious Consciousness Contributory Part 96 Co-ordinate 223 57,95,105,140,167 89 191 14 31 10 6,12 25 9 22 29 25 17 207 193 25 4 187 167,205 10 85 24 144 115, 117, 199 175 163 207 64 60,68,84,85, 86, 95 176 120

Page #237
224 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 33 31 64, 72 154 28 D 201 Dnavala 31 62, 184 11, 14 31 137, 140 143 143 Deceit Co-valent 120 Dharmabindu Culika 20 Dharmameta Culikasutra 25 Dharmasangrahani Curni 27 Dharmastikaya Dharana Dana-antaraya Dhavala Darkness 131 Dhutakhyana Darsana 86,191 Difference Darsana-mohaniya 193 Digambara Darsana-upayoga 89 Digha-nikaya Darsanavaraniya 191 Dinnaga Dasasrutaskandha 21, 24 Direct Dasavaikalika 21, 23 Directness Death 125 Direct Perception Decay 60, 165 Disgust 193 Disliking Delage 113 Dissociation Deluding Karma 193 Divisibility Democritus 51. Division Determination 155 Doubt Desavirata 208, 210 Dramila Descartes 50, 111 Dravya Descending period 203 Dravyasangraha Destruction 207 Dravyastika naya Determinate Perception 155 Dream Determination 138 Dronacarya Deva-ayus 197 Drstivada Devadharma-pariksa 34 Duration Devagamastotra 30 Dvadasaranayacakra Devardhigani 17, 18 Dvaraka Devendrastava 26 Dvatrimsika Dharma 207 Dvijavadanacapeta 194 194 109, 120 130 120 155 12 32 178, 180 112 27 11, 17, 20 190, 203 30 29. 33 31

Page #238
INDEX 225 64 17 26 13 2 163 God Formless Earth 117 Freud 113 Effect 167 Electron 115 Gait * 199 Electrovalent 120 Ganadhara Elephant Cave 13 Ganga 14 Empedocles 50 Ganividya Empirical Perception 152 Gardabhilla Energy 115,124 Gas 115, 124 Ether 117 Gautama Evambhuta naya 180 Girnar Example 102,110,212 Existence 59,60,174,197 Gommatasara Existence in potentia 202 Gosala Experience 59 Gotra 201 Extrinsic Validity Greed 193 Grossness Fallacy of Evambhuta Naya 183 Gujarat Gunadhara 28 Fallacy of Naigama Naya 182 Fallacy of Naya Gunaratna 182 Gunasthana 208 Fallacy of Rjusutra Naya 183 176 Fallacy of Sabda Naya Guni-desa 183 Gupti 207 Fallacy of Samabhirudha Naya Gurutattvavinirnaya 34 Fallacy of Sangraha Naya 183 Fallacy of Vyavahara Naya 183 Hamilton Fear 194 Haribhadra Feeling-producing Karma 192 Haribhadrasuri Figure 130, 199 Hasya 194 Fineness 130 Hathigumpha 13 Fire 70. 117 Heat 132 Firmness 198 Hegel 130 F 14

Page #239
226 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 33 22 28 22 163 Heraclitus 50 Heredity-determining Jaina Karma Jaina-tarka-bhasa Heterogeneous example 163 Jainism 3,58 Hemacandra 6,14,27,32,138, Jambu 10 158 Jambudvipaprajnapti Hinduism Jayadhavala Hiyamana 146 Jinabhadra 26,92 Homogeneous example 163 Jinadasagani 27 Hoysala 14 Jinasena 28 Jitakalpa 24 Idealism 35 Jiva 63, 68, 80, 125 Identity 62,184 Jivabhigama 22 Tha 134,154 Jivajivabhigama Illustration Jivastikaya 64,68 Immediacy 143 Jivatva Implication Incomplete Judgment Jnana 86,96,134,138 Indescribability Jnanabindu 174 Indirect 137,140 Jnanapravada Purva Indrabhuti 6,10 Jnana-sara Inductive Reasoning 157 Jnana-upayoga Indus 13 Jnanavaraniya 190 Inference 137,141.159 Jnatadharmakatha Infiniteness 116 Jnat? Influx 108 Jnatnkhanda 9 Innumerability 116 Joking 194 Intensity 190, 204 Jsmbhikagrama 10 Intrinsic Validity 139 Judgment 165 Intuition 86, 89, 90 Jugupsa Intuition-obscuring Karma 191 Jung 113 85 141 33 21 19 194

Page #240
INDEX 227 39, 51 32 126 21 Kumarapala 14 Knowlege 68, 86, 88, 90, Kala 64,74,175 133, 167 Kalakacarya Knowledge-obscuring Karma 190 Kalikalasarvajna Kosala 10 Kalinga Kosthaka Kalpavatamsika Krodha 193 Kalpika Krsna 5 Kankali-Tila Ksapaka sreni 214 Kant Ksapanasara Karma 105, 187, 189 Ksemakirti Karmana Ksina kasaya vitaraga Karmana-vargana 125 chadmastha 209, 212 Karmaprabhrta 21, 27 Kumara 28 Karmapraksti 21, 29 Kumar Kumarila 141 Karmaprakstiprabhsta Karmapravada Purva Kundagrama Karttikeya Kundakunda 28, 91, 133 Karttikeyanupreksa Kasaya Kasayaprabhrta 21, 28 Kasi 10 Labdhi 153 Kesi 4,6 Labdhisara Kesikumara 134 Labha-antaraya Kevala 134 Ladha Kevala-darsana 90 Laghiyastraya Kevala-darsanavaraniya 192 Language 128 Kevala-jnana 88,143 Laughing 194 Kevala-jnanavaraniya 191 Lecchaki 10 Khandagiri 13 Liberation 79.109 Kharavela 13 Light 132,153 Kiliku-suinhunana 199 Liking 194 8 28 Kundapura 193 Kunika 32 201 30

Page #241
228 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 193 M 44 27 27 Linga 158 Matter 60,65,70,111,114 Liquid 115,124 Maya Lobha 193 Medium of Motion 65,72 Locke 50 Medium of Rest 65,72 Loka 73 Memory 155,156 Lokakasa 73 Middle term 158 Lokatattvanirnaya 31 Mimamsa 55,167 Mimamsaka 101,142,149,162 Madhyamika Mind 117,125,153 Mahabhuta 84 Misradrsti 208,2.10 Mahanisitha 24 Misra-mohaniya 193 Mahapratyakhyana 26 Mithyadrsti 208-210 Mahavira 3,4,5,8,134 Mithyatva-mohaniya 193 Major term Mohaniya 193 Maladhari Moksa 75,79,109 Malayagiri Molecule 71,119 Mallaki Morton 113 Mallavadin 30 Muhurta Mulacara Mana Mulasutra Manahparyaya 91, 134, 144 Murtipujaka Manah-paryaya-jnana 88 Manahparyaya-jnanavaraniya Nagarjunasuri 191 Naigama naya 178 Manikyanandin 32, 138 Naiyayika 96;101,105,131, Mano-vargana 125 133,141,160,162 Manusya-ayus 197 Nalanda Mathura 13, 18 Nama 197 Mati 91 Nandi 25 Mati-ajnana 88 Napumsaka-veda 195 Mati-jnana 88 Naraca-samhanana 198 Mati-jnanavaraniya 191 Naraka-ayus 197 Mallisena 193 N 18

Page #242
Nataputta Nature Naturalism Naya Nayabhasa Nayacakra Naya-pradipa Naya-rahasya Naya-saptabhangi Nayopadesa Negation Nemicandra Neminatha Neo-Realism Nepal Nicairgotra Nidra Nidranidra Nigantha Nigantha Nataputta Nihilism Nilagiri Nirakara-upayoga Nirayavalika Nirgrantha Nirjara Niryukti Nisitha Niyamasara Noise INDEX 6 No-kasaya 194 190 Non-absolutism 166, 184 52 Non-conscious 64 177 Non-existence 174 182 Non-perceptual Cognition 155 30 Numerability 116 33 Nyaya-khanda-khadya 34 34 Nyayakumudacandra 32 177 Nyayaloka 34 33 Nyayapravesa 31 141, 184 Nyaya-Vaisesika 56, 95, 167, 31 184 5 Nyayavatara 52 Nyayaviniscaya 11, 17 201 192 192 6 3 44 13 87 Object Odour Oghaniryukti Omniscience Omniscient Order Origination 22 4 Padartha 26 Paksa 21, 24 Palyopama Nivrtti badara samparaya Pancakalpa 75, 78, 109 Pain P 208, 211 Pancaprakarana 28 Pancasangraha 128 Pancastikayasara 229 29 30 153,165 199 23 93, 143, 148 90 10 60, 165 58 125,192 162 203 24 31 21, 29 28

Page #243
230 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 25 138 31 30 20 Pancayama 4 Pragmatism Papa 75,76,108 Prajnapana Papa 10 Prakirnaka Paralokasiddhi 31 Prakyti 55, 99, 190 Paramanu 118 Pramana Parasnath Hills 4 Pramanamimamsa 33, 138 Parikarma 20 Pramanaparikna Pariknamukha 32 Pramana-rahasya 34 Parisahajaya 207 Pramanasangraha Paroksa 135 Pramana-saptabhangi 177 Parsva 3,4,6 Pramatta-samyata 208, 210 Parsvanatha 134 Prameyakamalamartanda 32 Paryayastika naya 178,180 Prasnavyakarana Passion 193 Prathamanuyoga Pakaliputra 17 Pratijna 162 Patna 17 Pratyakhyana Purva 21 Patrapariksa 31 Pratyaksa 135,137,140,143 Pava 6 Pratyeka-praksti 199 Pavapuri 10 Pravacanasara 28 Perception 137, 140, 141, 143 Prayascitta 30 Permanence 60,165 Premature realisation 202 Physique-making karma 197 Prevention 207 Pindaniryukti 23 Preyodvesaprabhsta 21 Pinda-praksti 197 Pride Plato 38, 50 Probans 159, 160 Pleasure 125 192 Probandum 159 Power 86 Proton Prabhacandra 32 Prthvikaya Prabhakara 55, 141 Pudgala 63,70,114 Pracalapracala 192 Pudgalastikaya 64, 70 Pradesa 65, 190 Pujyapada 91 Pradyota 10 Punya 75, 76, 108 193 115 70

Page #244
INDEX 231 175 190, 204 194 Rupin 176 Purusa 55, 98 Relativity 184 Purusa-veda 194 Residence of Substance 176 Purva 11, 20 Respiration 125 Purvagata 20 Retention 155 Puspaculika 23 Rivers 113 Puspadanta 27 Rjumati 147 Puspika 22 Rjupalika 10 Rjusutra naya 179 Quality Rsabha Rsabha-naraca-samhanana 198 Quantity 64 Quasi-passion S R Sabda Radhakrishnan Sabda naya 179 Raivata Sacelaka 8, 14 Rajagpha Saddarsanasamuccaya 31 Rajaprasniya Sadhana 159 Rajimati Sadhya 158,159 Ramanuja Sagaropama 203 Rasa Sakaladesa 175 Rastrakuta Saka Rati Sakara-upayoga 87 Ratnakarandaka-sravakacara 30 Sala Realisation Samabhirudha naya Realism Samannaphala-sutta Reality 35, 58 Samantabhadra Reason 162 Samaradityakatha Reasoning 157 Samavayanga : 19 Recognition Samaya 74,203 Recollection 156 Samayasara Reflection 207 Sambandha 176 Relation 176 Samhanuna 561 13 202 31 157 28 198

Page #245
232. JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION 21 21 57 131 Samiti 207 Sataka Sammeta 4 Sata-vedaniya 192 Samprati - 12 Satta 202 Samsarga 176 Satyapravada Purva Samsaya 155 Satyasasanapariksa Samstaraka 25 Sauryapura Samsthana 199 Sautrantika Samudravijaya 5 Sayogi kevalin 209, 212 Samvara 75,78,109 Scriptural Knowledge 164 Samavaya : 96 Sensation 154 Samyak-mithyatva-mohaniya Sense 153 193 Sevarta-samhanana 199 Samyaktva-mohaniya * 193 Seven-fold Judgment 170 Sangha 10 Shade Sanghadasagani 26 Shadow 131 Sanghata 120 Siddharaja Jayasimha Sanghatana 198 Siddhartha Sangraha naya 178 Siddharthapura Sanjvalana 194 Siddhasena 29, 93 Sankara 45 Siddha-sila 212 Sankha 10 Siddhiviniscaya Sankhya 55,98,101,140, silankasuri 27 162, 167 Simhasuri 30 Sanmatitarka 29 Sivasarmasuri 29 Santyacarya 27 Skandha 71, 115, 119 Saptatika 21 Skandila Sarasvati 13 Sleep Sarvajnasiddhi 31 Smell 114, 117 Sastravartasamuccaya 31 Smrti Sasvadana-samyagdesti 208, Sodasaka 209 Soka 115, 124 ************************** 30 18 192 156 31 194 . S olid Sat . 58 Solid

Page #246
INDEX 233 12 44 22 20 88 Somnambulism 192 Substance 59, 63, 64 Sorrow 194 Substratum 176 Soul 69,80,95,117,125, Sudharman 10 133,167,188 Suhastin Sound 127 Suksma samparaya 208, 211 Space 65, 73, 117 Sulasa 10 Speculation 154 Sunya Speech 125, 128 Suryaprajnapti Spiritual Development 207 Sutra Sramana . 8 Sutrakstanga 19 Sravana Belgola 12 Svabhava-darsana 89 Sravasti 6 Svabhava-jnana Srenika 10 Svayambhustotra 30 Sripura-Parsvanatha-stotra 31 Svetambara 11, 14 Sruta 91, 134 Syadvada 168 Sruta-ajnana 88,164 Syadvadamanjari 33 Sruta-jnanavaraniya 191 Syllogism 161 Srutakevalin 11, 20 Syamaka . 10 Sthanakavasi 15 Synthesis 173 Sthananga 19 t Shananga-sutra 126 Sthavara 69 Tandulavaicarika Sthavara-dasaka 17 Taranapanthi Sthavira * 158 Sthiti 114,117,199 Sthulabhadra 58 Stri-veda 194 Tattvartha 29,58 Stupa 13 Tattvarthadhigama 29 Styanagrddhi 192 Tattvartharajavarttika 30 Styanarddhi 192 Tattvarthaslokavarttika : 31 subhrabhumi 9 Tattvartha-sutra 136,138 Subjective Inference 159 Tejaskaya 138 Taijasa 25 15 200 190 10,17 Tarka Taste Tattva

Page #247
234 Tejo-vargana Telepathy Terahapanthi Terapanthi Thales Thesis Time Tinduka Tirtha Tirthankara Tiryag-ayus Touch JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Uccairgotra Udaya Udayagiri Udayana Udirana Ugrasena Uha Ujjain 65,74,117,175,203 Upasakadasa 6 Upasama sreni 10 Upasanta kasaya vitaraga 10 chadmastha Umasvamin Umasvati Transcendental knowledge144 Uttaradhyayana Transcendental perception 164 Uttaradhyayana-sutra Trasa 69 Trasa-dasaka Trilokasara Trisala 125 Universe 146 Upabhoga-antaraya 15 Upadesa-rahasya 15 Upakara 50 Upamana 162, 173 Upanga U 197 Upayoga 114,111,199 Utsarpini 200 Vadideva 32 Vaibhasika 8 Vaikriya Vaisali 201 Vaisesika 202 5 Valabhi 158 Validity 12, 13 Vama 29 Vanaspatikaya Varanasi Vardhamana 29, 91, 136, 138 Union 120, 122, 129 Universal concomitance 157, Vattakera 158 Vayukaya 58,73 201 34 176 137 21 19 213 V 13 Vajrabhumi 10 Vajra-rsabha-naraca-samhanana 202 209, 211 68, 153 203 23 4,6 138 57 126 8 96,101,105,117, 127,131,133,141 9 198 18 139 4 70 4 7,8,146 28 70

Page #248
INDEX W Vedaniya Vedanta Vedantin Vegetable Verbal testimony Vibhanga-jnana Vibhava-darsana Vibhava-jnana Vidyananda Vidyanandamahodaya Vidyanandi Vidyanandin Vikaladesa Vikramaditya Vipakasruta Vipulamati Virasena Virastava Virtue Virya Virya-antaraya Visesana-vati Visesavasyaka-bhasya 192 Vitaragastotra 167 Vtsni 103 Vrsnidasa 70 Vrtti 164 Vyakhyaprajnapti 88 Vyapaka 89 Vyapya 158 88 Vyavahara 21, 24 31 Vyavahara naya 179 31 91. Water * 70, 117 31 Word 164, 176 175 13 Yasovijaya 109, 167 147 Yogabindu 28 Yogacara 26 Yogadrstisamuccaya 208 Yogasastra 201 Yogasataka 201 Yogavimsika 92 Yuktyanusasana 30 92 Yuktyanusasanalankara 31 Y . 33 20 Yoga 31

Page #249

Page #250
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta

Page #251

Page #252
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS holding that the soul is not Akarmabhumi A region of active. inaction, a land of enjoyment. Akriyavadin One who does Akarmabhumija A person not believe in the efficacy of born in a land of inaction. action. Akarmavirya Power coupled Aksana Non-injury. with wisdom. Aksanayoga Activity involvAkalevara A liberated soul. ing no injury. Akalpasthita An ascetic hav- Aksanikura A period consisting no restrictons of scriptural ing of eighty-four lakhs of rules. Aksanikurangas. Akalpika Improper, forbidden. Aksanikuranga A period conAkalpya Improper for an as- sisting of eighty-four lakhs of cetic, unacceptable. Nalinas. Akamamarana Involuntary Aksarasruta A kind of scripor unwise death. tural knowledge arising from Akamanirjara To destroy articulate utterance. karmas by endurance of hun- Aksinaparibhogin One who ger etc. involuntarily.. takes food having life. Akaya A liberated soul. Aksinamahanasika A person Akayika An emancipated with such a spiritual attainment soul. that thousands of people can be Akincana One having no fed from a small quantity of possession. food. Aksta Not specially prepared Akhedajna Unsympathetic for ascetics. towards the sufferings of othAkstagama Experiencing the ers. fruits of sin etc. without com- Agamika A scripture having mitting them. dissimilar passages. Akriyatman A philosopher Agarin A householder.

Page #253
240 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Agitartha Ignorant of scrip- an ascetic by praising the detures. liciousness of food. Agupta Not free from sin Angarakarman Livelihood arising from mind, speech from charcoal. and body. Angula A measure equal to Agurulaghu Anything nei- the twelfth part of a span. ther heavy nor light; a vari- Angulaprthaktva A measure ety of body-making karma by from two to nine Angulas. the rise of which the soul ac- Angopanga A species of quires a body which is nei- body-making karma by the ther heavy nor light. rise of which are produced Agnikaya Fire-bodied souls. limbs and sub-limbs. Agnija A disease by which Acaksurdarsana : Apprehenall the food one takes is burnt sion by the mind as well as the away without appeasing hun- sense-organs other than the ger. eye. Agrantha An ascetic having Acaksurdarsanavarana A no possession. kind of apprehension-obscurAgrapinda A portion of food ing karma by the rise of which set apart for mendicants etc. one cannot have apprehension Aghatikarman A kind of derived through the mind as karma which does not ob- well as the sense-organs other struct the qualities of soul than the eye. Ankusa A fault of obeisance. Acara Immobile beings. Anga A basic canonical text. Acitta An inanimate thing. Angapravista Canonical Acittahara Food without life. texts included in the Anga Acetana Lifeless, inanimate, group. insentient. Angabahya Canonical texts" Acela Same as Acelaka. excluding the Anga works. Acelaka one wearing no garAngavidya A science pre- ments. dicting events from the throb- Acuurya Non-stealing, nonbing etc. of limbs. theft. Angara A fault incurred by Acchando Dependent on others.

Page #254
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 241 Acchavi An ascetic who stops Anu Little, small; an atom. the activities of body. Anuvrata A small vow, a Ajara A liberated soul. partial vow. Ajaramara A liberated soul Anuvratin A lay-votary who which is free from decay and observes small vows. death. Andaja The creature born out Ajiva An inanimate or insenti- of an egg. ent substance, a non-soul. Atathajnana Possessed of false Ajivakaya Inanimate or knowledge. insentient extensive substance, Atara A period equal to a an extensive non-soul. Sagaropama. Ajnatapinda Alms from an Atikrama An inclination to unknown family. violate a vow. Ajnataisin An ascetic begging Aticara Transgression, alms etc. from families violation of a vow. ignorant of his scholarship etc. Atithi A guest, an ascetic Ajnana Ignorance; wrong whose date of arrival is not knowledge. fixed. Ajnanavadin One who does Atithipuja Hospitality. not believe in the efficacy of Arithicam vibhaga Sharing knowledge, a philosopher establishing the superiority of with the guest or ascetic. Atipata Destruction, injury, ignorance. Ajnanin, Ignorant; devoid of killing, violence. right knowledge professing Atiprasanga Unwarranted the doctrine of nescience. extension. Atata A period consisting of Atibhararopana Loading eighty-four lakhs of Atatan- excessive burden. Atisaya A supernatural power Atatanga A period consisting or thing. of eighty-four lakhs of Atisesa An extraordinary occurrence. gas. Trutitas.

Page #255
242 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Atindriya Super-sensuous. required to empty a pit which Atirtha The time preceding is one Yojana in length, breadth the establishment or succeed- as well as depth and is filled ing the break-down of a with the finest points of hair and religious order. from which after every hundred Atyaksara Speaking more years one point of hair is taken words than are actually out. contained in a text. Addhasamaya The smallest, Atyarthatva Power of uttering i.e. indivisible part of time; a words bearing profound substance which is the auxiliary meaning. cause of change. Athakhyata Perfect conduct, Addhasagaropama A period pure conduct, passionless consisting of ten Kotakoti conduct, faultless conduct. Addhapalyopamas. Adanda Absence of sins like Adharma Medium of rest. killing etc., sinless activities of Adharmastikaya An extensive mind, speech and body. substance in the form of Adattahara A thief, one who medium of rest. takes away without being Adhikarana Quarrel, implegiven. ments of injury, killing etc. Adattadana Taking anything Adholoka Lower world, which is not given, stealing, infernal world. mernal world. theft. Adhyayana A chapter of a Adattadanaviramana Ab- scripture; study; a meaningful stention from taking things not word. given, non-stealing. Adhyavapuraka A sin incurred Adrsta Karmas of the past by increasing the quantity of life. food prepared for self in order Addha Time. to oblige an ascetic in the Addhakala Time marked by middle of the cooking process. the motion of the sun. Adhyavasana Mental state, Addhapalyopama The time thought-activity.

Page #256
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 243 Adhyavasaya Mental modifi- Ananta Infinite, unlimited, cation, thought-condition. endless. Anaksarasruta A kind of Anantaka Endless, infinite. scriptural knowledge arising Anantakaya Vegetables from inarticulate utterance. containing infinite lives. Anagara A homeless ascetic. Anantaguna Infinitely Anagaradharma Duties of an multiplied. ascetic. Anantajiva Vegetables with Anagaravadin A hypocritical infinite lives. ascetic. Anantabhaga Infinitesimal Anagarita Asceticism. part. Anagna A wish-fulfilling tree Anantara Without intervensupplying garments. ing space or time... Ananga Parts of the body Anantaragama Scriptures other than the sexual organ; an directly heard by the Ganaartificial means of sexual dharas from a Tirthankara. intercourse; canonical texts Anantavarga Infinite multiother than the Angas. plied by infinite. Anangakrida Unnatural Anantahita Salvation. sexual act. Anantananta Infinite multiAnangapravista Canonical plied by infinite. texts not included in the Anantanubandhin A group of Angas. passions which leads to endless Anangara Free from the fault worldly life. of Angara. Anapavartyayus One whose Anadhigata Not conversant life-term cannot be reduced. with scriptures. . Anarthadanda Purposeless Anadhyavasaya Inattention. sin. Ananugamin A kind of Anarthadandaviramana Abclairvoyance that does not stinence from purposeless sin. accompany the person when Anarpitanaya A standpoint he leaves a particular place. having generality for its

Page #257
244 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION consideration. unfrequented by human beings. Anavadagra Endless, infinite. Anabhoga Ignorance; forgetAnavadya Sinless. fulness. Anavama Free from fault, Anabhogapratisevana Inperfect. curring a sin unknowingly. Anavastha Infinite regress. Anayatana A place unworthy Anavasthapya Temporary of an ascetic to live in. expulsion. Anarambha Giving no pain to Anavasthita Unsteady. living beings, freedom from sinful actions. Anasana Fasting, giving up Anarambhajivin An ascetic food and water for some time who is free from all sinful or for ever. actions. Anakaropayoga Indetermi Anarya Barbarous, uncivinate knowledge. lized, cruel, uncultured, sinful. Anakutti Non-injury or nonkilling. Analoka Ignorance or wrong knowledge. Anacara Discarding a vow; lack of right conduct, i.e., Analocita one who has confessed his faults. misconduct. Anacirna Unworthy of being Anavila Free from passions. practised by an ascetic. Anaharaka A soul living Anatmavadin One who does does without food. not believe in the existence of Anahuta An ascetic who goes soul. to take food uninvited. Anadinidhana Having Aniketa A homeless ascetic. neither beginning nor end, Anigraha One who has not eternal. restrained his senses. Anadeyanaman A variety of Anitthamstha One in an body-making karma by the rise extraordinary or unusual of which a person possesses condition of existence. unsuggestive speech. Anitya Impermanent, Anapata A * place transitory, transient.

Page #258
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 245 Anidana Observing penance Anukampa Compassion, mercy, etc. without worldly desires. pity. Anidanabhuta Devoid of Anugamin A variety of clairsinful conduct. voyance that accompanies the Anindriya An emancipated person from place to place. soul as well as an omniscient Anutkasayin One with scanty person who is free from passions. sensory perception; mind. Anuttaru The best, the highest. Aniyatacarin An ascetic with Anuttaragati Emancipation, unrestricted movements. salvation. Anirharima Observing Anuttarajnana Omniscience. Samlekhana in a place where there would be no one to Anudghatika Severe expiation, cremate the dead body. unmitigated severity of expiation. Anivsttikarana A process which leads the soul to the Anupa Anupayukta Careless, negliverge of the dawn of the first gent, inattentive. enlightenment. Anuparata Not free from sinful Anivrttibadarasamparaya A activity. stage of spiritual development Anupasthana Temporary exin which gross passions can pulsion. also attack Anupasthapana Same as AnuAnisrita Not needing help pasthana. from any quarter; free from Anupreksa Reflection, conattachment etc. templation. Anisritopadhana Penance Anubhaga Intensity of karmic observed without the help of fruition. others or without worldly Anubhagabandha Bondage of desires. the intensity of karmic fruition. Anisrsta A sin incurred by Anubhava Same as Anugiving food etc. to an ascetic bhaga. without the permission of all Anumana Inference. the partners.

Page #259
246 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Anumananirakrta Refuted Antakula A low family. by inference. Antakrta One who has attained Anumodana Approval, liberation. support. Antacarin An ascetic who has Anuyoga Exposition, expla- taken a vow to beg remnants of nation. food taken by householders. Anusasana Instruction, exhor- Antapala One who guards the tation; punishment, admonition. boundaries of a country. Anusasti Exhortation, instruc- Antaratman Interior self. tion. Antaraya An obstruction; Anusisti Same as Anusasti. Power-obstructing karma. Anusreni Following a straight Antarala Intermediate space line in space. etc. Anusthana Practice, conduct. Antardvipa An intermediate Ansta Falsehood. island. Anekavadin A philosopher Antardvipaka A person living who does not recognise in an intermediate island. identity in things from any Antarmukha Introvert. point of view but maintains Antarmuhurta A measure of absolute difference among time shorter than forty-eight them. minutes. Anekanta non-absolute, Antarvyapti Internal concomihaving many properties, many properties, tance. relative. Andhakavahni Subtle fire. Anekantavada Non-absolutism, relativism. Andharupa One having a body devoid of limbs. Anesana Lack of carefulness in searching for food etc. Annapunya A virtue acquired Anesaniya Not fit to be by giving. food out of compassion. accepted by an ascetic. Anyatirthika A person belongAnaikantikahetu Doubtful ing to another order. probans.

Page #260
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 247 Anyatva Distinctness, differ- Apariharika A tainted ascetic. entiation. Aparyavasita Endless, infinite. Anyathanupapatti One's Aparyaptaka Undeveloped impossibility in the absence of living being. the other. Aparyaptanaman A kind of Anyadrsti One holding an body-making karma by the rise alien view. of which the living being gets Anyayuthika One belonging an undeveloped body. to a different creed. Apavartana Lessening the Anvaya Concomitance in duration and intensity of karma. agreement. Apavartyayus One whose lifeApagataveda Having no term can be reduced. sexual desire. Apascimamaranantikasarlekhana Apada A liberated soul. The last penance practised at Apanayana Act of forbidding the approach of death or prohibiting. consisting in giving up passions Aparasangraha The non and abandoning food and water. ultimate generic view-point. Aparadha Fault, sin, offence, Apasiddhanta A false violation. doctrine. Aparigrhitagamana To enjoy Apaya Sin arising from a woman who is not one's own attachment etc.; perception, wife. determinate cognition. Aparigraha Possessionless Apardha Half. ness, non-possessiveness, Apunaragama That state from non-possession. which there is no return to the Aparicara Free from sexual world, liberation. intercourse. Apunaravartaka One who Aparinata A fault of the does not return to the world, ascetic caused by accepting freed from the cycle of birth and death. food not rendered perfectly free from life. Apunaravstti Salvation,

Page #261
248 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION emancipation. Apratihata Unimpaired; Apunarbhava Freedom from Apratyakhyanavarana A group rebirth. of passions hindering partial Apunascyava Absence of any renunciation. further death. Aprathama Beginningless; Apurusakaraparakrama Ab- second, third etc. sence of manly exploits. Apradesa Indivisible. Apurvakarana A spiritual Apramatta Careful. attainment not experienced Apramattasamyata An ascetic before, a stage of spiritual free from negligence etc. development attained for the Apramana A fault incurred by first time. an ascetic by eating beyond the Aprstalabhika An ascetic fixed limit. accepting only those alms Apramanabhojin An ascetic which are not preceded by the eating more than thirty-two question "What may I give morsels of food. Apramada Carefulness, lack of Aprstavyakarana Explaining negligence. something which is not asked. Apeksa Standpoint, view Apralina Free from sexual enjoyment. point, relativity. Aprasasta Evil, wicked. Apoha Exclusion. Apraptakarin Same as Apkaya A water-bodied soul. Aprapyakarin. Aprakasa Being blinded with Aprapyakarin A sense-organ pride etc. y en cognising its object without Apratipatin Infallible, perma- coming into direct contact with nent. Apratibaddha Unobstructed; Aprarthitaprarthaka One free from attachment. desiring death. Apratisthana Liberation, Apravrta Nude, not covered, salvation. open. you?" it.

Page #262
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 249 Aprasuka Containing life, knowledge. living. Abhigraha Self-imposed Abaddhika One who believes restriction in the matter of food that karma does not bind the etc., obstinately persisting in soul but only touches it. one's own belief. Abandha Absence of karmic Abhinibodha Sensory bondage. perception in general and Abandhaka One not incurring deduction in particular. the bondage of karmas. Abhinivesa Perversion, Abadha Endurance of karmas obstinacy in the wrong. without effect. Abhinisadya A place of study. Abadhakala Period of karmic Abhinna Whole, entire, non-fruition. unbroken, identical, not Abuddha Devoid of right different, same, not separate. knowledge. Abhibhuyajnanin An omniAbodhi Ignorance of the truth. scient person. Abrahmacarya Non- Abhivacana A synonym. observance of celibacy, sexual Abhisamagama An authentic enjoyment. cognition. Abrahman Absence of Abhihita A fault incurred by chastity, coition. the ascetic by accepting food Abhakta A fast. brought to his place. Abhavastha An emancipated Abhiksna Frequent, constant. soul. Abhuta Non-existent, unreal. Abhavya Incapable of Abheda Identity, sameness. salvation. Abhyantaratapas Internal Abhava Wicked thought; austerity, mental penance. non-existence. Abhyakhyana False accusaAbhasa False or half-false tion. speech. Amanaska A soul not in Abhigama Acquisition of possession of mind.

Page #263
250 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Amama Free from attachment. Ayana A period of six months. Amara A god, a liberated Ayasahkirtinaman A variety soul. of body-making karma by Amarabhavana An abode of whose rise a person is subjected gods, heaven. to dishonour and shame. Amarendra A king of gods. Ayuta A period consisting of Amita Unlimited, infinite. eignty eighty-four lakhs of Ayutangas. Amitajnanin Omniscient. Ayutanga A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Amukta Not liberated from om Aksanikuras. karmic bondage, mundane. Ayoga Absence of the activities Amudha Free from delusion, of body, speech and mind. one who knows the truth. Ayogikevalin An omniscient Amudhadrsti One possessing who is free from all activities undeluded view, knowing the of mind, speech and body. real nature of things. Ayogin Free from the activities Amurcchita Free from of mind, speech and body. attachment. Ayonika An emancipated soul. Amurta Formless, i.e. devoid Arajas An emancipated soul of touch, taste, smell and which is free from karmic dust. colour. Amrta An emancipated soul Arata Free from attachment. which is not subject to death; Arati Disliking. nectar. Aratimohaniya A kind of Amrsa True, not false. deluding karma the rise of Ayamsandhi Punctual in the which produces disliking. performance of duties. Arahas The omniscient to Ayata Careless; a person whom nothing can be a secret. having right belief but not Araga Free from attachment. having renunciation. Aruha A liberated soul which Ayatana Carelessness. is free froin birth. Ayati Non-renunciation. Arupakaya A formless

Page #264
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 251 extensive substance. Alesya A soul free from Arupin Formless, i.e., without thought-tint. touch, taste, smell and colour. Aloka Non-universe, beyond Artha Substance; object; the world. purpose; meaning; wealth. Alokakasa Space beyond the Arthadanda Committing universe, non-cosmic space. violence for some useful Alpabahutva Relative purpose. numerical strength. Arthanaya A viewpoint Avaktavya Inexpressible, relating to an object. indescribable. Arthadhikara The subject of Avagama Determination. a chapter etc. Avagaha Occupying space: Arthapatti Implication. providing accommodation. Arthavagraha Object- Avagahana The measure of awareness. space occupied by a body etc., Ardhacakrin A Vasudeva. the height of a body etc. Ardhanaracasamhanana A Avagraha Sensation; shelter. joining of the body in which Avadya Sin. two bones are hooked into Avadyakara sinful. each other on one side, while Avadyavirati Cessation of sin. on the other the bones are simply pressed together and Avadharana Determination, nailed. decision. Arpitanaya A stand-point Avadharini Decisive, having particularity for its assertive. consideration. Avadhijnana Limited direct Arhat One worthy of knowledge, clairvoyance. reverence, the omniscient. Avadhijnanavaraniya A kind Alabha Non-acquisition of of karma obscuring food etc. Avadhijnana. Alusaka One not violating Avadhidarsana Limited direct the vows of asceticism. apprehension, apprehensive J. Sin

Page #265
252 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION clairvoyance. Avigraha Uncurved, straightAvadhidarsanavaraniya Aforward. kind of karma obscuring Avigrahagati Straightforward Avadhidarsana. motion. Avabodha Recollection. Avicara Devoid of transition; Avamaudarya Reduced diet. motionless; inconsistent. Avarnavada Blasphemy. Avicyuti Absence of lapse, retention. Avalambanata Grasping. Avava A period consisting of Avitatha Avitatha True, correct. eighty-four lakhs of Avidya False knowledge; Avavangas. ignorance. Avavanga A period consist- Aviratasamyagdrsti A soul ing of eighty-four lakhs of with vowless right belief. Atatas. Avirati Non-abstinence from Avasa Dependent sin, non-cessation of sinful Avasarpini Descending aeon activity. in which happiness etc. Aviradhana No violation, gradually decrease. complete observance. Avasthana Steadiness: Aviradhitasamyama An ascetic retention. fully observing the rules of right Avasthita Steady. conduct. Avacaniya Unfit to be taught. Avisamvada Consistency. Avacya Inexpressible. Avihinsa Absence of different kinds of violence. Avaya Perception, determi Aveda "A person free from nation. sexual desire. Avikampa Firm, steady. Avedana A soul free from Avikalpa Absence of mis sense-feeling, an emancipated giving soul. Avikrsta Not practising the Avyakta Indistinct, indefinite. austerity of more than three fasts. Avyaya Indestructible.

Page #266
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 253 Avyavasita Indecisive, inde- Astamabhakta Fast for three terminate. days. Avyaghata Absence of Asamyata Devoid of right obstruction conduct. Avyabadha Free from Asamyama Sinful conduct. troubles. Asanvara Influx of karma. Avyamoha Absence of Asamvibhagin Selfish, not delusion. sharing with others. Avyucchittinaya The stand- Asamvrta Indulged in sinful point of substance, the activity. viewpoint of identity. Asamsakta Unattached, Asana Food. unconnected. Asanapana Food and water. Asamsara Salvation. Asarana Helpless. Asamsarasamapanna A Asaririn An emancipated liberated soul. soul. Asamstuta Irrelevant, Asastra Sinless conduct, inconsistent. asceticism. Asakta Free from attachment. Asastraparinata A sentient Asanklesa Purity of thought. thing not deprived of life by Asankhya Innumerable. fire etc. Asankhyeya Same as Asuci Impurity, filth. Asankhya. Asubha Inauspicious, evil, Asankhyeyaguna Multiplied bad, sinful. innumerable times. Asubhanaman Inauspicious Asanga A soul free from body-making karma. attachment. Asrutanisrita Knowledge not Asanjnin Non-rational, nonbacked by scriptural learning discursive. but derived from spontaneous thought. Asatiposana Maintenance of Asloka Dishonour, ill-fame. prostitutes etc. Asat Non-existent, non-being. .

Page #267
254 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Asatkriya A sinful action. Asiddhi Non-salvation. Asattva Non-existence. Astikaya An extensive Asatya False, falsehood or lie; substance. futile. Astivada The doctrine Asatyamrsa Neither true nor accepting the existence of false. * realities like soul, matter, karma Asadarambha An evil etc. activity. Asteya Non-stealing. Asadgraha Perverseness. Asthitakalpa Flexible rules of conduct. Asadbhava Non-existence. Asadvedya Same as Asi Asthiranaman A variety of Asatavedaniya. body-making karma by the rise of which a living being gets an Asabhya Impolite, abusive. unfirm body. Asamanjasa Improper, Ahimsa Non-injury, nonungraceful. killing, non-violence, nonAsamadhi Distraction of har mind, lack of concentration. Ahoratra A day and night. Asamiti Carelessness. A Asambaddha Detac disconnected. Asamyaktva Absence of right Akasastikaya An extensive substance in the form of space. belief, wrong faith. Akincanya Non-attachment, Asata Pain. non-possession. Asatavedaniya A variety of Akirna A horse of good breed; feeling-producing karma modest. which causes pain. Akuti Killing, injuring, Asavadya Sinless. hurting. Asiddha A worldly soul. Aksepani A kind of religious Asiddhahetu Non-existent story which attracts the hearer probans. to the truth.

Page #268
* JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 255 Akhyayaka One who predicts making his caste etc. known. the consequences of omens. Ajnapanika Incurring karma Agati Birth. by ordering some evil action. Agama Scripture, scriptural: Adhaka One-fourth of a knowledge, authority, verbal Drona. testimony, word. Atanka A fatal disease. Agara A house; an exception. Atapa A kind of body-making Agaradharma The duty of a karma by the rise of which a householder. soul gets hot body. Agarin A householder. Atapana Practising austerity Aghata Killing. by enduring heat etc. Aghatamandala A slaughter- Atman A soul, a self, a house. conscious substance, a sentient Acamaka Water removed being. after boiling rice, pulse etc. Atmarupa quality. Acamla A kind of austerity Atmavadin One who admits in which food is taken without the existence of soul as a salt etc. substance. Acara Conduct, behaviour, Atmasasthavadin One who practice. admits the existence of soul in Acaravat One possessed of addition to the five elements. right conduct. Atmangula A measure Acarya A preceptor; the head consisting of 108th part of the of a group of monks. full height of a man. Acelakya Nakedness, nudity. Adananiksepasamiti CarefulAcchedya A sin incurred by ness in taking up and laying snatching food from others down things. and giving it to ascetics. Adikara A Tithankara. Ajati Birth Aditirtharkara Rsabha, the Ajiva A fault incurred by an first Tirthankara. ascetic by accepting food after Adiraja Rsabha, the first king.

Page #269
256 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Adhakarman A sin incurred Amarsausadhi Power to cure by an ascetic by accepting the diseases by mere touch of the food etc. specially prepared hand. for him. Amosaka A thief. Anaprana Respiration. Amnaya Repetition, revision. Anayanaprayoga Asking Ayatasarsthana Long somebody to bring something configuration. from outside the limits. Avatartha Emancipation. Anukampika Compassionate. Avagapata A votive slab. Anupurvi A variety of body Y. Ayamaviskambha Length and making karma by the rise of breadth. which a soul transmigrates from one state of existence to Ayuktata Carefulness, another. attentiveness. Antadin An ascetic eating Ayuskarman Longevityinferior kind of food. determining karma, karma which confers on a living being Aprccha Same as a certain quantum of life. Aprcchana. Arabhata Hasty inspection of Apta Free from passions, clothes. omniscient, reliable. Arambha Sinful operation, Abhinibodhika Sensory - cum- mental knowledge. Ara A spoke of wheel; an era, Abhoga Knowledge, a div C, a division of time. consciousness. Aradhaka One who devotes Abhoganata Reflection, etion, himself to asceticism. thought. Aropana Addition of another Abhogabakusa An ascetic expiation to the former one. consciously incurring sin. Aroha The height of a body Ama Raw, unripe, uncooked. Arohaparinaha The length of Amaka A thing having life. the outstretched arms being Amagandha A fault, a sin. equal to the height of the body. &.

Page #270
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 257 Arjava Straight-forwardness. Ahindaka A wanderer. Artadhyana Mournful contemplation, sorrowful Inkhini Censure, blame. concentration. Inginimarana Voluntary death Arya Noble, revered, in a definite area without cultured; maternal grand- receiving any service from father; paternal grandfather. others. Arya A nun, a female ascetic. Icchakara Willingly carrying Aryika A nun; maternal out the orders of a preceptor. grand-mother; paternal grand- Icchaparimana Limitation of mother. desires. Atapaka A group of Itvaraparigrhitagamana To connected sentences, a enjoy a woman accepted for a paragraph. short time. Alapana Binding of two stvarika Temporary. things joined together. Itvari A woman temporarily Alumpa One engaged in evil kept. deeds. Indra A lord of gods. Alocana Confession: general Indriya A sense-organ. awareness. Indriyaja Sensuous, sensory. Alocana Same as Alocana. Indriyartha The object of a Avaraaiya Obscuring, sense-organ. veiling, obstructing. Ihalokabhaya Fear arising Avarjikarana The process on from the beings of the same the part of the omniscient to class. force into the remnants of his Ihalokasamsaprayoga Dekarmas. 'siring being a king etc. in this Aharaparyapti Full development of the power of assimilating food. Aharasanina Desire of taking Trya Walking. food. pathakarman A kind of f world.

Page #271
258 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION karma incurred by walking Uttamapurusa An excellent etc. man likeTirthankara, Iryapathikabandha Karmic Cakravartin etc. bondage caused by walking Uttamasthana Salvation. etc. Uttamartha Salvation. Iryasamiti Carefulness in Uttaraguna A secondary walking. duty,a minor virtue. isvarakaranika One who Uttaracara Successor, subseholds that God is the creator quent. of the universe. Uttarapraksti A sub-division ina Speculation. of karma. U Uttanika One who has taken a Uccagotra A kind of karma vow to lie flat. by the rise of which a soul is Utthanapariyanika A biograborn in a high family. phy from birth to death. Uccavrata One observing Utpala A measure of time great vows, i.e., an ascetic. consisting of eighty-four lakhs Uccaraprasravana Excretion of Utpalangas. and urine. Utpalanga A measure of time Uccavaca High and low. consisting of eighty-four lakhs Uccholana Careless washing of Huhukas. of hands etc. Utpada Origination. Ucchvasa Inhalation. Utpadana A fault incurred by Uncha Begging of alms. an ascetic himself in connection Utkarsa Pride. with his food etc. Utkalika A canonical text Utsarpini Ascending aeon in which can be studied at any which happiness etc. gradually proper time, that is, for the increase. study of which there is no Utsedhangula A measure fixed time. equal to eight barley grains. Utkrsta Maximum. Udaya Rise, realisation,

Page #272
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 259 operation. ten Kotakotis of Polyopamas. Udaharana Illustration. Udbhinna A fault incurred by Udirana Premature realisa- an ascetic by accepting the food tion. etc. given after opening a door etc. Udgama A fault incurred by an ascetic owing to a Udvartana Increasing the householder in connection duration and intensity of karma. with his food etc. Unmana A measure of weight. Udghatika Minor expiation. Unmisra Food mixed with Udghatima Same as what possesses life. Udghatika. Upakarana An implement. Uddistabhakta Food Upakaranendriya Protecting specially prepared for an environment of a sense-organ. ascetic. Upakara Function; benefit, Uddesa Same as Uddesaka. benevolence. Uddesaka A sub-division of Upagraha Help; favour, a chapter. kindness, benevolence. Uddyota A kind of body. Upaghata False accusation. making karma by the rise of Upaghatanaman A variety of which a soul gets bright body. body-making karma which Uddharapalyopama The causes abnormal formation of time required to empty a pit the body. which is one Yojana in length, Upacara Transference of breadth and width and is filled epithet; figurativeness; formality. with the finest points of hair Upadesaruci Right belief and from which one hair-point produced by a sermon. is taken out at every Samaya. Upadhana An austerity; a Uddharasamaya The number pillow. of Samayas contained in 2/2 Sagaropamas. Upadharanata Holding. Uddharasagaropama A Upadhi Implements. measure of time consisting of Upanaya Application.

Page #273
260 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Upapatti. Reasoning, Upasamaka An ascetic argument. subsiding his passions. Upapata Instantaneous birth, Upasamasreni The ladder of i.e. the birth of celestial and spiritual advancement by a infernal beings. gradual subsidence of deluding Upapada Same as Upapata. karmas. Upabrmhana Encouraging, Upasantakasaya One whose nourishing, praising, passions have subsided. glorifying. Upasantamoha One whose Upabhoga Enjoyment of delusion has subsided. consumable things. Upasampada Placing oneself Upabhogaparibhogaparimana under another preceptor in order Limiting consumable and to acquire knowledge etc. non-consumable things. Upasarga Trouble, affliction. Upabhogantaraya A variety Upasthapana Readmission into of power-obstructing karma the order of monks or nuns. by the rise of which one Upanga A subsidiary canonical cannot enjoy consumable text. things. Upadana Material cause. Upamana Analogy. Upadeya Acceptable. Upayukta Attentive, Upadhyaya A teacher, a cautious. professor. Upayoga Cognition; careful Upasraya A place where ness, attentiveness. ascetics stay. Uparata One who has Upasaka A lay-votary. desisted from sin, free from sinful activity. Upasakapratima A special vow of the lay-votary. Upalambha Comprehension, acquisition. Upasika A female lay-votary. Upavasa A fast. Upeksa Indifference. Upasama Forgiveness; Upodghata An introduction. peace; subsidence. Urahparisarpa A reptile

Page #274
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 261 moving on the breast. Ekavadin One who holds that there is only one soul in the universe and that alone is real. Unodarika Reduced diet. Ekanta Absolute. Urdhvagati Upward motion. Ekantara Fasting on alternate Urdhvaloka Upper world, days. celestial world. Uha Inductive reasoning. Ekantavada Absolutism. Ekarthasamavayin Coinherent R in the substratum. Rjugati Straight motion. Ekavali An austerity consisting Rjumati Straight telepathy. of a number of fasts in Rjusutra Straight (present or ascending and descending momentary) view-point, order. analytic stand-point. Ekasana Taking only one meal Rjusutrabhasa Fallacy of the in a day. straight viewpoint, fallacy of Ekasanika One who takes his the analytic standpoint. food only once a day. Rtu A measure of time Ekendriya A one-sensed being, consisting of two months. a being with one sense, viz., Rddhi An extraordinary touch. power. Evambhuta Such-like Rsabhanaracasamhanana A viewpoint which accepts the physical constitution in which meaning of a word when the the joining of bones is not very object is engaged in the action firm. indicated by it. Evambhutabhasa Fallacy of Ekajnanin An omniscient the such-like viewpoint. person. Esana Search of food etc. Ekatva Oneness, identity; Esanasamiti Carefulness in solitariness, loneliness. begging food etc. Ekabhakta Taking only one Esaniya Acceptable, worthy of meal in a day. being received

Page #275
262 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION relatively. Ogha General, ordinary; Kanakavali An austerity worldly stream. which, when graphically Oghadrsti Commonplace represented by the units of fasts attitude. of which it consists, assumes Oghasanjna Instinct. the shape of a gold necklace. Kanda A bulb, a bulbous root, Au : a bulbous vegetation. Aughika General, common. Kandamula A bulb and a root. Autpattiki Instantaneous. Kandarpa An amorous talk. Audayika Emerging due to Kanyalika A lie spoken for the rise of karma. one's daughter. Audarika Gross body etc. Kamadhaka A dining bowl of Auddesika A sin incurred by a an ascetic by accepting the Kambala A blanket. food etc. specially prepared for them. Karana . An instrument, a an action, a Aupapatika A celestial or means; performance; a sense-organ; an infernal being. astrological division of day; Aupapadika Same as mental modification, thoughtAupapatika. activity; a secondary vow or Aupasamika Emerging due to virtue. the subsidence of karma. Karuna Compassion, mercy. K Karotika An ascetic carrying a Katibandhana A cloth for the garland of human skulls. waist. Karkasa Acute pain. Katuka Bitter taste. Karmaja Karmic body etc. Kathina Hard touch. Karmaja Developed by Kathaka A professional story- practical experience. teller. Karman Fine particles of Kathancit In some way, from matter binding the soul; action a particular point of view, or activity; occupation.

Page #276
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 263 Karmapudgala Karmic two aeons; a group of celestial matter. regions. Karmabandha Karmic Kalpaniya Free from any fault, bondage. acceptable. Karmabhumi A land of Kalpavrksa A desire-fulfilling action, i.e., a region where tree. people earn their livelihood Kalpasthita An ascetic by any of the three observing scriptural rules. occupations, viz., military, Kalpatita An ascetic who has literary and agricultural. transcended scriptural rules; a Karmabhumija A person heavenly being born beyond born in a land of action. the Kalpas. Karmamasaka A weight Kalpika proper, prescribed. equal to ten grains. Kalpita Fit for an ascetic, Karmayoga Activity pertain acceptable. ing to karmic body. Kalpopaga Same as Karmavadin One who Kalpopapanna. believes in the doctrine of Kalpopapanna A heavenly karma. being in a Kalpa. Karmasamuttha Identical with karmaja. Kalpya Acceptable, permitted. Karmaskandha Karmic Kalyana Bliss, good, happiness, welfare. molecule. Karmadana A profession not Kalyanaka Blissful, fit for the lay-votary, a cruel auspicious. profession by which sinful Kalyanabhagin Covetous of karmas are incurred. bliss. Kalankalibhava Wandering Kalyoja A sum which when in the cycle of birth and death. divided by four leaves one as Kalpa Proper conduct, i.e., remainder. conduct according to Kalyoja-kalyoja A sum which prescribed rules; a cycle of when divided by four leaves

Page #277
264 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION one as remainder and has a Kakini A weight equal to two quotient which, too, when grains. divided by four leaves one as Kanksa Desire for false tenets. remainder. Kapotalesya The third of the six Kalyoja-krtayugma A sum kinds of Lesya, the gray which when divided by four temperament. leaves no remainder and has Kama Objects of visual and a quotient which when auditory senses; sexual desire. divided by four leaves one as Kamabhoga Objects of the five remainder. senses; sexual enjoyment. Kalyoja-tryoja A sum which when divided by four leaves Kaya Body. three as remainder and has a Kayaklesa Mortification of the quotient which when divided body, physical mortification. by four leaves one as Kayagupti Control of bodily remainder. activities. Kalyoja-dvaparayugma A Kayadanda Sin of the body. sum which when divided by Kayaduspranidhana Sinful four leaves two as remainder activity of the body. and has a quotient which ka Kayaprayoga Bodily activity. leaves one as remainder when Kayapravicara One who divided by four. experiences sexual enjoyment Kavalahara The intake of through body. gross food. Kayasamita Careful in bodily Kasaya A passion, i.e., anger, er, activities. pride, deceit or greed. Kayika Physical, bodily. Kasayakusila An ascetic not Kayotsarga Stoppage of bodily free from passions. activities, renunciation of bodily Kasayamohaniya a kind of attachment. deluding karma causing Karaka A kind of right belief a passions. by which one performs virtuous Kasayarasa Astringent taste. acts and causes others to do the

Page #278
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 265 same. Kutrika The three worlds, viz., Karana Cause; reason. the upper world, the lower world and the middle world. Karunya Compassion. Kutrikapana A shop from Karmana Karmic body etc. which any of the articles Karmiki Same as Karmaja. produced in the three worlds Karya Effect. can be purchased. Kala Time, the auxiliary Kudarsana Wrong belief, false cause of change; death. faith. Kalacakra Cycle of time Kudssti One who possesses a consisting of six ascending false faith, a heretic. and six descending eras. Kudharma A heretical creed. Kalamasa Time of death. Kupya Utensils, furniture, Kalika A canonical text which clothes etc. can be studied at the first and Kupravacana A heretical the last of the four divisions scripture. of a day as well as of a night. Kubja Hump-backed. Kalusya Sinfulness. Kumarasramana One who has Kimicchaka Accepting alms taken initiation as bachelor, an after asking such questions as unmarried ascetic. "Have you got this? Have you Kumbhi The birth-place of got that?" etc. infernal beings. Kilvisa Deceit. Kuruka Deceit Kilikasamhanana A weak Kurupa Deluding karma. joining of the body in which Kula A group of the disciples the bones are merely pressed of the same preceptor. together and nailed. Kulaka Same as Kudava. Kuksi A measure equal to two Kulakara Governor. cubits. Kulapati The head of a group Kudava A weight equal to of ascetics. four Setikas. Kulinga Garments worn by Kutirthika A heretic. heretics.

Page #279
266 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Kulingin A heretic. Any number which being Kusila Of bad character, of divided by four leaves two wicked conduct; imperfect. behind and the sum thus got by Kusamaya A false doctrine; division when divided by four a heretical scripture. leaves no remainder. Kutatola False weight. Krtikarman Obeisance to a preceptor and the like. Kitamana False measure. Krtya A revered person. Kutalekha False document. Krsnalesya The first of the six Kutasaksya False evidence. kinds of Lesya, the black Krtayugma Any number temperament. which being divided by four Kevala Omniscience. does not leave any remainder behind. Kevalajnana Perfect comprehension, comprehensive Kytayugma-kalyoja Any omniscience. number which being divided by four leaves one behind and Kevalajnanavarana A karma the sum thus got by division which obscures perfect when divided by four leaves comprehension. no remainder. Kevaladarsana Perfect Krtayugma-kytayugma Any apprehension, apprehensive figure in which the sum omniscience. divided, as also the sum kevaladarsanavarana A karma obtained by division, leaves which obscures perfect nothing behind when divided apprehension. by four. 2 . Kevalin Omniscient. Krtayugma-tryoja Any kevalisamudghata The activity number which being divided performed by an omniscient by four leaves three behind being by expanding his souland the sum thus got by particles to destroy some division when divided by four karmas. leaves no remainder. Kesarika A small brush of Krtayugma-dvaparayugma threads.

Page #280
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS Kesaloca Rooting out of hair, Ksapitakarman One who has pulling out of hair. destroyed karmas. Kesavanijya Dealing in furs Ksamana an ascetic of or furred animals. forbearing nature; an austerity; a fast. Kaivalya Omniscience. Kotakoti A crore multiplied by a crore. Kotikoti Same as Kotakoti. Kostha Firmly grasping. Kautkucika One who acts like a joker. Kautkucya gesticulation. Kramabhava Successive Occurrence. Undesirable Krita A fault incurred by giving food etc. to an ascetic after purchasing it. Krodha Anger. Krodhana Irritable, wrathful. Krosa A measure equal to four thousand Kuksis. Ksanika Momentary. Ksapakasreni Ladder of spiritual advancement by a gradual destruction of karmas. Ksapana Destruction of karmas; an ascetic. 267 Forgiveness, Ksama forbearance. Ksamapana Begging of pardon. Ksamasramana An ascetic of forgiving nature. Ksaya Destruction annihilation of karmas. Kriya Activity. Kriyavadin Believer in moral Ksayopasamika Resulting and spiritual action. or Ksayopasama Destructioncum-subsidence of karmas. Ksanti Forbearance, patience. Ksantika A mother. from subsidence of karmas. Ksiptacitta One maddened on account of sorrow. destruction-cum Ksinakasaya One whose passions are destroyed. Ksinamoha One whose delusion is destroyed. Ksirasrava One possessed of sweet speech like milk. Ksullaka A small monk. Ksullika A small nun. Ksetra Place, area, space, land; country, region.

Page #281
268 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Kh Ganipitaka Scriptures. Khagati Gait. Gandika Composition of Khatvanga An instrument sentences uniform in sense. employed by ascetics. Gandipustaka A book equal in Khandika A pupil, a disciple. length and breadth. Khalunka An immodest Gati Motion, gait; a state of disciple. existence. Khadima Same as Khadya. Gatinaman A kind of bodyKhadya All that is chewed or making karma the rise of which leads a soul to various states of nibbled. existence, Khimsana Dishonour, Gandha Smell. censure, disregard, contempt. Khedajna One who has Gama Uniform style of knowledge of the miseries of ** composition; varieties, distinctions; description. the world. Gamaka Same as Gama. Gamika A scripture having Gaccha A smaller group of similar passages. ascetics. Gana bigger group of Garbhajanma Uterine birth. ascetics. Garhana Same as Garha. Ganadhara A pontiff, a Garha Censure. principal disciple of Gali A lazy disciple. Tirthankara; the head of a Gavesanata Same as Gana. Gavesana. Ganavacchedaka The head Gavesana fathoming. of a small group of monks. Gathapati The head of a Ganavacchedini The head of family; a merchant. a small group of nuns. Girinatana Death by fall fro Ganin The head of a Gana. a mountain. Ganini The principal nun in Gitartha Well-versed in a Gana. scriptures.

Page #282
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 269 Gucchaka A kind of brush to Guru A preceptor. remove dust or insects from Gurukula A group of ascetics body etc. under one preceptor. Gunja A weight equal to two Gurunaman A variety of grains. body-making karma by the rise Guna A quality, an attribute; of which a soul gets heavy a virtue, a merit; a vow; a body. degree; a thread; multi- Gurumasa Same as plication. Masaguru. Gunaratna A kind of penance Gurulaghu Heavy and light. lasting for sixteen months in Gurusparsa Heavy touch. which one fasts for a day in the first month, for two days Grdhraprstha Death caused by in the second and so on for the piercing of the beaks of sixteen days in the sixteenth vultures etc. month. Grhitartha One who has Gunaviramana Identical with accepted the path of salvation. Gunavrata. Gocara Begging of alms. Gunavrddhi Increasing of a Gocari Alms. degree. Gocchaka Same as Gucchaka. Gunavrata A supplementary Gotrakarman A kind of karma vow to strengthen the causing heredity, heredityfundamental vows of a lay- determining karma. votary. Gomutrika A motion with Gunasthana A stage of three curves. spiritual development, a state Grantha Knot of karmas; of virtues. external and internal Gunahani Decreasing of a possessions. degree. Granthi A knot in the form of Gunidesa The residence of a attachment and aversion. substance. Granthibheda Cutting of the Gupti Self-control. intense Granthi.

Page #283
270 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Graha Receiving. Cakravartin The sovereign Grahana Same as Graha. king of a country. Glana An ailing ascetic. Cakrin Same as Cakravartin. Gh Caksurindriya The sense of Ghatimatraka A small signt, the sight, the eye, the visual organ. earthen pot. Caksurdarsana Visual Ghana Sound produced from apprehension. metallic instruments. Caksurdarsanavarana A kind Ghanavata Dense air. of karma obscuring visual apprehension. Ghanavatavalaya Circular Caturanta The world. dense air. Caturindriya A four-sensed Ghanodadhi An ocean with being, a being with four senses, dense water. viz., touch, taste, smell and Ghanodadhivalaya A circular sight. ocean with dense water. Caturthabhakta A fast. Ghata Killing, destruction; Caturvinsatistava A hymn hell. dedicated to the twenty-four Ghatikarman An obstructive Tirthankaras. karma, karma which obstructs Candrakavedhya Piercing the any of the fundamental eye of a rotating doll with an qualities of a soul. arrow. Ghatin Obstructive, Candrapratima A sort of obscuring penance in which one morsel of Ghrana Identical with food is increased on every day Ghranendriya in the bright half and decreased Ghranendriya The organ of similarly in the dark half of the smell, the nose, the olfactory month. sense-organ. Cayopacayika Subject to decrease and increase. Cakradhara Identical with Cara A mobile being. Cakravartin. Carana Ascetic conduct,

Page #284
asceticism; conduct. Caranakarananuyoga An exposition of the primary and secondary rules of conduct. Caramadeha One with the last body, i.e., one who attains liberation in the same birth. Carita Conduct; life. Carya Moving about. Calanika A waist-cloth used by a nun. JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS Candikya Anger. Caturmasa The rainy season. Caturyamadharma The law of four vows, viz., nonviolence, non-falsehood, nonstealing and non-possession. Carana An ascetic possessed of an extra-ordinary power of movement. Carika A nun. Caritra conduct. Conduct, right Caritramohaniya Conductdeluding karma, a kind of karma that obstructs right conduct. Caritracaritra Partial observance of right conduct. Caritravaraniya Same as Caritramohaniya. 271 Caritrin An ascetic. soul, Citta Mind, consciousness, knowledge, life, vitality. Cittavat A sentient being. Cinta Thought; reasoning; induction. Cintamani A wish-fulfilling gem. Cilimilika A curtain. Cilimili Same as Cilimilika. Cula An appendix. Culika A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Culikangas; an appendix. Culikanga A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs Prayutas. of Cetana Conscious. Cetana Caitanya. Cetas Same as Citta. Cela Cloth. Celaka Identical with Cela. Caitanya Consciousness. Caitya A memorial on a funeral place; a temple; a garden; delightful; omniscience. Identical with Colapatta The waist-cloth of a monk.

Page #285
272 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Caurika Same as Caurya. Caurya Stealing, theft. Jaga A living being. Cyavana Death of a god. Jaghanya Minimum. Ch Jangama A mobile being. Chatraticchatra Holding one Jarghacarana An ascetic who umbrella above another. can move in the sky simply by Chadman An obscuring patting the thighs. karma, a kind of karma that Jantu A living being. obscures the qualities of Jarayuja Birth with a yolk-sac. soul. Jalacara A five-sensed aquatic Chadmastha A non- being. omniscient. Jalla Dirt of the body; an Chandana Inviting the acrobat. preceptor etc. to partake of a Jallausadhi The power by thing received by an ascetic. which a disease is destroyed by Channa A feast, a festivity. mere contact with dirt of the Channapada Deceit, fraud. body. Chardana Abandoning. Jangamika Produced from Chardita A fault connected mobile living being, e.g. wool, silk etc. with accepting food at the hands of one who has Jatatejas Fire. vomitted. Jati A Cass of living beings; Chaviccheda Mutilation of maternal side; birth; a caste; a limbs. kind. Jatinaman A variety of bodyChagalika A butcher. making karma causing birth in Chayopaga A densely shady different classes. tree. Jatisthavira An ascetic of sixty Cheda Degradation, cut in or " or more years of age. seniority. Jatismarana Memory of past Chedopasthapana Reinitiation. lives, recollection of past births.

Page #286
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 273 Jina A conqueror of passions, Jivakaya A group or class of a victor. living beings. Jinakalpa The conduct of an Tivanikaya Same as Jivakaya. ascetic like that of Jina. Jivapradesa An indivisible Jinakalpika Identical with particle of a soul. Jinakalpin. Jivarasi A collection of living Jinakalpin A solitary ascetic beings, an aggregate of whose conduct is like that of conscious beings. Jina. Tivaloka The world of living Jinagrha A Jina temple. beings. Jinadharma Jinism, Jainism. Tivasthana A state of soul, a Jinapratima An image of a condition of living being. Jina, an idol of a Tirtharkara. Jivastikaya An animate Jinavara A Tirtharkara. extensive substance, a sentient Jinavani Speech or words of extenstive being, a conscious a Tirthankara. extensive real, an extensive Jinasasana Jainism. substance in the form of soul. Jinendra A Tirthankara. Jivita Life. Jinesvara A Tirtharkara. Jivitasamsa Desire to live long. Jinottama A Tirthankara. Jugupsa Disgust. Jihvendriya The sense-organ Jaina Relating to Jina; of taste, the gustatory sense revealed by Jina; a follower of Jina. organ. Jitakalpa Traditional usage or Josana Destruction of karmas; convention act of resorting Jirnakumari A woman who Jnata An illustration. has remained virgin till old Jnana Comprehension, age. determinate cognition, Jiva A soul, a living being, knowledge. an animate or a sentient Jnanavarana Comprehension - substance. obscuring karma.

Page #287
274 : JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Jnanavaraniya Same as . austerity. Jnanavarana. Tapasvin One who practises Jnanin A person possessed of penance; an ascetic. right knowledge. Tamaskaya A column of Jnanopayoga Determinate darkness. cognition. Tarka Inductive reasoning. Jyotiska A stellar god. Taskaraprayoga Encouraging T a thief. Tata Sound produced from Tapasa An ascetic. leather covered musical Tikta Pungent taste.. instruments. Tintinika Grumbling at not Tattva Reality or truth; a real; being able to get food etc. essence; an essential thing; Tirvak Identical with substance. Tiryanca. Tattvajnana Knowledge of Tirvagdik The transverse the truth. direction. Tattvaruci Predilection for Tirvagloka The middle world. the truth. Tiryanca An animal or a subTattvartha A real object; anh a human being; a plant, an earthessential thing; a substance. bodied being, a water-bodied hodi Tathakara Assent. . being, a fire-bodied being and Tathagata Free from an air-bodied being. reincarnation, emancipated. Tirtha An order of monks, Tathagatiparinama That nuns, laymen and laywomen; a being the natural state of ford; a holy place; a creed. motion. Tirthankara A founder of the Tanuvata The atmosphere of four-fold order; a ford-maker. thin air. Tirtharkaranaman A kind of Tanuvatavalaya The circular body-making karma by the rise atmosphere of thin air. of which a soul takes birth as a Tapas Apenance, an Tirthankara.

Page #288
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 275 Tivrakamabhinivesa Intense which a soul gets mobile body. sexual desire. Trasarenu The sixty-fourth Tucchausadhibhaksana Eat- part of the tip of a hair. ing a worthless thing from Trindriya A three-sensed which much is to be thrown being, a being with three away. senses, viz., touch, taste and Trnasparsa Pain inflicted by smell. blades of grass. Trutita A period consisting of Tejaska Identical with eighty-four lakhs of Taijasa. Trutitangas. Tejaskaya A fire-bodied Trutitanga A period consisting being. of eighty-four lakhs of Purvas. Tejaskayika Same as Tryoja A number which Tejaskaya. divided by four leaves three as Tejolesya The fourth of the remainder. six kinds of Lesya, the bright Tryojakalyoja A number temperament; an effulgence which leaves a remainder of of hot atoms. one and the quotient leaves that Taijasa Electric body etc. of three when divided by four. Taijasanaman A kind of Tryojakrtayugma A number body-making karma causing which leaves zero as remainder electric body. and the quotient leaves three Trasa A mobile being. when divided by four. Trasakaya A mobile-bodied Tryojatryoja A number which being. leaves a remainder of three Trasakavika Same as Trasa. when it as well as its quotient kaya. is divided by four. Trasanadi The space- Tryojadvaparayugma A channel occupied by mobile number which leaves a beings. remainder of two and the Trasanaman A kind of body- quotient leaves that of three making karma by the rise of when divided by four.

Page #289
276 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION D Dasadasamika A penance of a Danda Sinful activity, hundred days in which on every violence; a measure equal to day or the tenth day one Datti four cubits. of food and water is increased Dandaka A division, a till it reaches ten Dattis. section. Dasamabhakta Four fasts. Datti An unbroken current of Danantaraya A kind of powerwater or food. obstructing karma which Dattika An ascetic observing hinders the inclination for a vow of taking a particular making gifts and charities. number of Dattis of food and Davagnidana Same as water. Davagnidapana. Dantavanijya Ivory trade. Digambara Nude, naked. Daya compassion, kindness. Digvirati Same as Digvrata. Darsana Apprehension, Digvrata A vow restraining the intuition, indeterminate limit of directions. cognition; belief, faith, Disaparimana Same as conviction; introspection. Digvrata. Darsanamoha Identical with Diksa Renunciation, initiation, Darsanamohaniya. consecration. Darsanamohaniya Belief- Diptacitta One maddened on deluding karma account of joy. Darsanasravaka The layman Dirghakalasannna identical who holds right belief. with Dirghakaliki. Darsanavarana Apprehension Dirghakaliki A cognition -obscuring karma. lasting for a long time. Darsanavaraniya Same as Dirghakalopadesiki Identical Darsanavarana. with Dirghakaliki. Dalika An aggregate of Dirghaloka Vegetation. karmic particles. Davagnidapana Setting fire Duhkha Pain, distress, suffering, misery to a forest etc.

Page #290
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 277 Duhsvara Harsh voice. with Drstivadopadesiki. Durabhigandha Bad smell. Drstivadopadesiki A cognition Durgati An evil state of backed by scriptural knowexistence. ledge. Durbhaga Unfortunate. Deva A god. Durlabhabodhika Dull. Devakula Temple. Durvasu Incapable of Devagati The celestial state of salvation. existence. Duscirna bad, wicked, evil. Devacchandaka A platform on Duskita A sin, an evil act. which an idol is seated. Duspakvausadhi Improperly Devadusya A divine garment. cooked food. Devanikaya A group of gods, Duspratilekhana Improper her a class of celestial beings. inspection. Devadhideva A Tirthankara. Duspramarjana Improper Devanupriya Lovable like a brushing or sweeping. god. Dussamadussama Exceed- Devendra A lord of gods. ingly miserable era. Desaghatin Partially obscurDussama Miserable era. ing karmic particles. Dutipinda A fault incurred by Desacaritra Partial observance an ascetic by obtaining food of right conduct. by conveying a message. Desana Sermon. Duralaya Salvation. Desavirata A lay-votary, the Dusya A cloth, a garment. laity. Drstanta An example, an Desavirati Partial renunillustration. ciation. Drsti Sight, vision; view, Desavrata Same as Desavirati. tenet, doctrine; belief, faith. Desavakasika A vow Drstimat Having right belief. restraining the limit of area. Drstivadasanjna identical Daivasika Pertaining to day.

Page #291
278 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Dravika Self-restrained. quotient leaves two when Dravya A substance; a divided by four. potency; a generality; matter, Dvaparayugmadvaparayugma a physical thing. A figure which leaves a Dravyanuyoga An exposition remainder of two when it as relating to a substance, a well as its quotient is divided substantial exposition. by four. Dravvarthika Substantial Dvara A topic, a chapter, a generic section. Dravyarthikanaya Substan Dvicarama One attaining tial standpoint, generic liberation after being born as a viewpoint. human being twice. Dravyastika same as Dvindriya A two-sensed being, Dravyarthika. a being with two senses, viz., touch and taste. Drona A measure of four Adhakas. Dvesa Aversion. Dh Dvaparayugma A figure which divided by four leaves Dhanus A measure of four two as remainder. cubits. Dvaparayugmakalyoja A Dharma Medium of motion; figure which leaves a property, attribute, characteriremainder of one and the stic; law, moral virtue, religion. quotient leaves two when Dharmacakra Wheel of law. divided by four. Dharmatirtha A religious Dvaparayugmakstayugma A order. figure which leaves zero as Dharmadhyana Inquisitive remainder and the quotient contemplation or meditation. leaves two when divided by Dharmacarya A religious four. preceptor. Dvaparayugmatryoja A Dharmastikaya An extensive figure which leaves a substance in the form of remainder of three and the medium of motion.

Page #292
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS Dharmin Substance; subject. Dharmya Virtuous, righteous. Nayuta A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Prayutas. Naraka A hell. Dharmadhyana. Dharmyadhyana Same as Narakapala A guard of hell, a torturer of hellish beings. Narakavasa An infernal abode. Nalina A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Nalinangas. Dhatripinda A fault incurred by obtaining alms by amusing a child like a nurse. Dharana Holding. Dharana Retention. Dhuma A fault incurred by an ascetic by condemning the dryness of food. Dhyana Meditation, concentration, contemplation. Dhruva Constant, permanent; inevitable. Dhrauvya Permanence. Naya A viewpoint, a standpoint, a partial judgment. Nayavada Doctrine of viewpoint. Nayabhasa Fallacious viewpoint, false standpoint. 279 Nalinanga A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Padmas. Navanavamika A kind of penance lasting for eighty-one days. N Nandi Knowledge. Narakagati The infernal state of existence. Nandi Same as Nandi. Nandyavarta A kind of Naracasamhanana A weak diagram. joining of the body in which the Napumsakaveda Androgy- bones are loosely tied together. nous desire. Identical with Nagnyabhava Possessionlessness, asceticism. Namakarman Body-making karma, physique-making karma. Narayana Vasudeva. Nalika A measure equal to four cubits; a period equal to twenty-four minutes. Nastitva Non-existence. Nihksepa Same as Niksepa.

Page #293
280 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Nihsreyas Salvation. Nihsvasa Exhalation. Nihsrta Manifest. Nikacana Invitation. Nikacana A state of karma in which there is no possibility of any change in its nature, intensity etc. Nikaya A collection, a group; salvation. Nikrti Deceit. Niksipta A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food etc. placed on an animate thing. Niksepa Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning; placing, putting. Nigamana Conclusion. Nigoda A vegetation in the lowest form of life. Nitya Permanent, eternal, constant, perpetual. Nityabhakta Daily meal. Nityavada Eternalism. Nityavasa Living in one place permanently. Nidana Desire for worldly gain as a reward for austerities. Nidra Ordinary sleep. Nidranidra Deep sleep. Nidhatti Incapability of all the processes of karma other than increased realisation and decreased realisation. Nibandha Operation. Nimittakarana Instrumental cause. Nigraha Preventing sinful Niravadya Sinless. activity. Nimittapinda Accepting alms on the basis of augury. Niyati Fate, destiny, predetermination. Niyativada Fatalism, determinism, necessitarianism. Niyativadin determinist. A fatalist, a Niyama A secondary vow. Niyaga Emancipation. Niramagandha Faultless. Nirupakrama Irreducible, inevitable. Nirodha Cessation, prevention. Nirgrantha One devoid of knot, one without possession, detached, passionless, an Nityanitya Permanent as well ascetic, a monk. as impermanent. Nirgranthadharma Jainism.

Page #294
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 281 Nirgranthapravacana Jaina Nirveda Identical with Nirvega. scriptures. Nirharana Cremation. Nirgranthi A nun. Nivrttibadarasamparaya Same Nirjara Dissociation of as Apurvakarana. karmas, destruction of karmas. Nisithika A place for study or Nirmana A variety of meditation. physique-making karma Niscaya Continued cognition. which causes the formation of Niscavanaya Real viewpoint, the body with the several parts a essential standpoint. in their proper places. Niscalapada Salvation. Nirmitavadin One who holds that the universe is created by Nisra Dependence. God. Nisrita Dependent. Niryana Emancipation. Nisadya A seat, a sitting place. Niryukti Determination of the Nisidana Act of sitting. relevant meaning of a word. Nisidhika identical with Nirlanchana Emasculation, Nisithika. castration, Niseka A praticular order of Nirvartana Construction. karmic particles. Nirvana Perfection, Eman- Nisedhika Same as Naisedhiki. cipation. Niskarman Salvation Nirvikalpa Indeterminate. Niskutaksetra The region Nirvikalpaka Same as Nirvi- occupied by immobile beings kalpa. only. Nirvrta Perfect, emancipated, Niskramana Entrance into the free from the cycle of birth and ascetic order. death. Nisarga Operation. Nirvsti Same as Nirvana. Nisargakriya Approval of an Nirvrtti Accomplishment. evil act. Nirvega Disgust with the Nisargaruci Intuitive belief. world. Niha Deceitful.

Page #295
282 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Niha Deceit. Nyasa Same as Niksepa. Nihnava One who conceals Nyasapahara Misapprothe truth and propounds a false priating a pledged property. doctrine, a schismatic. P Nicagotra Inferior heredity. Paksa A thesis; an abode. Nicagotrakarman Inferior Pancakalyana Five auspiheredity-determining karma. cious events in the life of a Nicairgotra Identical with Tirthankara. Nicagotra. Pancastikaya Five extensive Niti Same as Naya. substances. Nilalesya Blue thought-tint, Pancendriya A five-sensed the second of the six kinds of being, a being with five senses, lesya. viz., touch, taste, smell, sight Numa Deceit; darkness; and hearing. covering. Pandaka A eunuch. Naigamanaya The non- Panditamarana Wise death, distinguished standpoint. peaceful death, voluntary death. Nairayika Identical with Patangavithika Begging alms Naraka. without any order. Naiscayika Real. Padastha Concentration upon Naisedhiki Reciting a word holy chants. suggestive of negation. Padartha A substance, an Noindriya Mind. object. Nokarman Quasi-karmic Padma A period consisting of matter. eighty-four lakhs of Nokasaya A quasi-passion. Padmangas. Notrasanosthavara A libe- Padmalesya Pink thought-tint, rated soul. the fifth of the six kinds of Nyagrodhaparimandala The Lesya. upper part of a body to be Padmanga A period consisting symmetrical and not the lower of eighty-four lakhs of Utpalas.

Page #296
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 283 Paratva Priority. Parikuncana Deceit, fraud. Paramapada Salvation. Parigopa Greed. Paramanga A way to Parigraha Possession, salvation. possessiveness. Paramanu An atom, an Parigrahaparimana Limited indivisible part of matter. possession. Paramanupudgala Same as Parigrahaviramana AbstiParamanu. nence from possessions, nonParamatman A liberated possessiveness. soul. Parigrahasanjna Desire for Paramayata Salvation possession, acquisitive instinct. Paramartha Emancipation. Paricarana Sexual enjoyment. Paramesthin the supreme Parijna Abandoning after a divinity. thorough understanding. Parampara With intervening Parinati Identical with space or time; succession. Parinama. Paramparagama Scriptures Parinama Modification, transreceived in succession. formation, change; inherent Paralokabhaya Fear produ nature or capacity. ced by another class of beings. or class of beings. Parinaminityatva Permanence Paralokasamsa Other in the midst of changes. worldly desire. Paridevana Bewailing. Paravyapadesa To say about Parinirvana Perfection, one's own possession that it salvation. belongs to someone else. Paribhoga Enjoyment of a Parasangraha The ultimate thing that can be used generic viewpoint. repeatedly or externally. Paraghata Superiority over Parimantha Destruction. others. Parivarta A period consisting Pararthanumana Syllogistic of infinite Utsarpinis and inference. Avasarpinis. Onl.

Page #297
284 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Parivartana Revision, affliction. repetition. Parisahajaya Conquest of Parivartaparihara Entering troubles, endurance of another's dead body. afflictions. Parivartita A fault connected Paroksa Indirect knowledge, with giving of food etc. to an non-perceptual cognition, ascetic after changing or mediate knowledge. exchanging Paryava Same as Paryaya. Parivada Blame, accusation, Paryapta Identical with censure. Paryaptaka. Paristhapana Abandoning or Paryaptaka A developed living throwing with care. being. Parisarpa A reptile. Paryaptanaman A kind of Parisrava The cause of body-making karma by the rise destroying karmas, des- of which a living being gets a truction of bondage. developed body. Pariharana Using, utilising. Paryapti Full development, Pariharavisuddhi Purity completion. attained by a particular Paryaya A mode, a condition, penance lasting for eighteen a form, a state. months, an expiatory catharsis. Paryayajyestha Senior in Parita Numerable, limited; initiation. separate, independent; little, Paryayasthavira An ascetic small. after twenty years of Paritakaya One body with consecration. one soul. Paryayarthika Modal, partiParitajiva A soul with a cular, specific. separate body. Paryayarthikanaya Modal Paritasamsarin One who has standpoint, particular viewpoint. to wander in this world for a Paryayastika Same as short time. Paryayarthika. Parisaha A trouble, an Paryavasatha A monastery.

Page #298
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 285 Paryupasana Service, Panaka Same as Pana. devotion. Panapunya A virtue acquired Paryusana Residence in a by giving water out of particular place during the compassion. rainy season. Panabhojana Food and drink. Paryusana Identical with Papa Evil karma, sinful karma, Paryusana. evil, sin. Palalaka A straw-bed. Papaka Sinful, wicked. Palita A wicked deed; karmic Papapraksti A species of sinful particles. karma. Palya Same as Palyopama. Paranaka Same as Parana. Palyopama An innumerable Parana Breaking a fast. quantity of years, i.e., a Paramarthika Real, transcennumber of years crossing dental. seventy-seven cyphers. Parancika Expulsion from the Pascatkarman A sin due to order. washing of utensils etc. with water having life after giving Parigrahiki A sin due to an food to an ascetic. attachment to property. Pasyatta Apprehension: Parinamika Inherent, natural. vision. Parinamiki Mature intePanimukta A motion with lligence. one curve. Paritapanika A sin incurred by Padapopagamana Meeting troubling others. death voluntarily in a tree-like Pariharika An ascetic who motionless state. accepts food avoiding faults; a Padapronchana A piece of performer of a particular cloth to wipe the feet. he feet penance for a period of eighteen months. Padopagamana Same as Padapopagamana. Parsvastha An ascetic fallen from right conduct. Pana A drink. Pasastha Same as Parsvastha.

Page #299
286 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Pasanda Hcresy. substance in the form of matter. Pasandin A heretic. Punarbhava Rebirth. Pindapata Alms. Purahkarman Same as Pindaprakrti A collective Purakarman. type of body-making karma. Purakarman A sin due to Pindalaka One who lives on washing of hands etc. before alms. giving food to an ascetic. Pindavisuddhi Purity of food. Purusaveda Same as Pindastha Concentration Pumveda. upon certain material objects. Purusadaniya Honourable, Pindaisana Search for food. respectable, revered. Pihita A fault incurred by an Pulaka An ascetic whose ascetic by accepting food conduct is worthless like chaff. covered with an animate thing. Puskarini A lotus-pond. Pitalesya Yellow thought-tint. Putikarman Mixing of pure Pumveda Masculine desire. food with the impure. Punya Good karma, virtuous Purva A period equal to karma, good, virtue. eighty-four lakhs of Punyapraksti A species of Purvangas; a scripture that was virtuous karma. composed first. Pudgala Matter; flesh; soul. Purvacara Predecessor, antecedent. Pudgalaparavarta A period required by a soul for Purvadhara One versed in the absorbing all the material Purva texts. particles of the universe as Purvabhava Previous birth, gross body etc. former life. Pudgalaparivarta Identical Purvarata Sexual enjoyments with Pudgalaparavarta. earlier experienced. Pudgalapraksepa Throwing Purvavid Same as of pebbles etc. Purvadhara. Pudgalastikaya An extensive Purvanga A period equal to

Page #300
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 287 eighty-four lakhs of years. text. Purvin Identical with Prakalpa Excellent conduct. Parvadhara. Prakirna Same as Prakirnaka. Prochana Enquiring. Prakirnaka Miscellaneous Pythaktva From two to nine. canonical texts. Pythaktvavitarka Meditating Prakti Nature of karma. upon the difference among the Prakrtibandha Bondage of modes of a substance karmic nature. according to scriptural Praksepahara Eating in knowledge. mouthfuls. Pythvikaya An earth-bodied Pracankramana Moving on Procophron soul. the knees. Prthvisilapattaka An earthen Pracala Sleeping while sitting slab as a plank. or standing. Paisunya Slander, back Pracalapracala Sleeping biting. while walking. Potaka A cotton cloth. Pracchannapratisevin A Potaja One born in a bare secret sinner. state. Pracchadani An upper Posadha Self-observation, garment. spiritual activity. Prajnapti Identical with Posadhopavasa Fasting Prajnapana. combined with self- Prajna Reasoning. observation. Prajnapana Explanation, Paudgalika Material. exposition. Paurusi A quarter of a day Pranidhana Concentration. or night. Pranidhi Same as Pausadha Same as Posadha. Pranidhana. Pausadhasala A place for Delicious observing Pausadha. food. Prakarana An explanatory Pratara A layer. TULLIANUOTOLIU lo CIUIUUD

Page #301
288 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Pr Pratana Dreaming at length. Pratisatru Same as Pratikramana Repentance. Prativasudeva. Pratikranta One who has Pratistha Fixing. repented for his faults. Pratisamlinata Staying at a Pratigraha A bowl. lonely place, living alone. Pratijna A thesis. Pratisevana Incurring a fault. Pratinarayana Identical with Pratiseva Same as Pratisevana. Prativasudeva. Pratyaksa Perception, direct Pratipatti Continued cognition, immediate knowcognition. ledge. Pratipatin Fallible, passing. Pratyabhijnana Recognition. Pratipurnapausadha Self- Pratyakhyana Abandonment, observation for a day and renouncement. night. Pratyakhyanavarana A group Pratiprcchana Asking of passions hindering total permission again; questioning renunciation. in order to clear a doubt. Pratyavartanata Repeated Pratiprccha Same as determination. Pratiprcchana. Pratyeka One body having one Pratibha Grasp. soul, an individual body. Pratima A particular vow or Pratyekapraksti An individual penance. type of body-making karma. Pratimana Weight Pratyekabuddha One who Pratirupakavyavahara attains enlightenment by means Dealing in counterfeit of something. commodities. Pratyekasarira Same as Pratilekhana Inspection. Pratyeka. Pratilekhana Same as Pradesa A particle, an Pratilekhana. indivisible part, a partless part; Prativasudeva The enemy of a space-point. Pradesabandha Bondage of a Vasudeva. karmic particles.

Page #302
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 289 Pradvesa Aversion. activity. Prabhavana Propagation of Prayogasampat The power to law. debate. Pramattasamyata An ascetic Prarupana Explanation, having some negligence. exposition, Pramana An organ of Pravacana Scripture, sermon, knowledge, a means of doctrine, creed. cognition, right knowledge, Pravartaka One who causes valid cognition; complete monks to observe asceticism, judgment. the administrative head of a Pramanangula A measure group of monks. equal to one thousand Pravartin Identical with Utsedhangulas. Pravartaka. Pramada Negligence, Pravartini A chief nun who carelessness. causes others to observe Pramarjana Sweeping, asceticism, the female brushing, cleaning. - administrative head of a group Pramoksa Emancipation of nuns. Prayuta A period equal to Pravadin A heretic. eighty-four lakhs of Pravaduka An opponent. Prayutangas. Pravicara Sexual enjoyment. Prayutanga A period equal to Pravrajita An ascetic. eighty-four lakhs of Ayutas. Pravrajya Initiation, Prayoga Activity. consecration. Prayogakriya Bodily Prasnaprasna Stating to both operation. who asks and does not ask. Prayogaja Produced by an Prasthapita Beginning of an effort. expiation. Prayogabandha Bondage due Prasphotana A fault incurred to activity. by an ascetic by jerking clothes. Prayogamati Intellectual Prasravana Urine.

Page #303
290 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Prana A vitality, a life- deserves the vow of accepting principle, a vital element, life; remnants of coarse or dry food. out-breath, exhalation; a Prantajivin One who lives on measure of time equal to coarse or dry food. breath. Prantahara Coarse or dry Pranavadha Destruction of food; remnants of food. life, severance of a vitality. Prapyakarita Coming in close Pranavyaparopana Identical contact. with Pranavadha. Prabhrta A chapter; a quarrel; Pranatipata Injury to vitality, a present. destruction of life, killing, Prabhrtaprabhita A subviolence. chapter. Pranatipataviramana Non no Prabhstika A fault incurred by violence, non-killing, non " offering food etc. to an ascetic injury, abstinence from as a gift. violence, refraining from killing or injuring. "Pramanya Validity. Pranin A sentient being a Pramitya Borrowing for an living being, an animate being. ascetic. Pratiharika Returnable. Prayascitta An expiation, an atonement. Pratiharya A majestic occurrence, a miraculous Prayogya Reduction of karmic effect. happening. Pratityiki A sin owing to to Pravacanika A preceptor wellexternal things. versed in scriptures. Praduskarana A fault Prasnika An ascetic who tells incurred by giving food to an the good or evil result of a ascetic by lighting a lamp. question. adverika A sin incurred by Prasuka Lifeless. jealousy. Preksa Reflection; inspection. Prantakula A low family. Preyas Attachment. Prantacaraka An ascetic who Presyaparityaga A vow in

Page #304
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 291 B which the lay-votary does not a moment for its performance. ask his servant to do any Bahusruta One versed in work. many scriptures, a very learned Presyaprayoga Sending a person. servant outside the prescribed Badara Gross. sphere. Badarakaya A gross-bodied Prosadha Identical with being. Posadha. Badaranaman A kind of body making karma which causes Bakusa An ascetic who cares gross body. for the adornment of his body Badarasamparaya One in and implements and whose whom passions occur in a gross mind is spotted by infatuation, form. a spotted ascetic. Balatapas An ignorant Baddhasprsta Closely practice of penance, childish touched. penance. Bandha Bondage of karmas; Balapandita A lay-votary, one binding. with partial renunciation. Bandhana Binding, bondage. Balamarana Foolish death, Baladeva The elder brother childish death. of a Vasudeva. Bahalya Thickness. Balabhadra Same as Bahyatapas External austerity, Baladeva. physical penance. Bahiratman Exterior self. Bahyopadhi External Bahirmukha Extrovert. belongings. Bahirvyapti External Bijabuddhi One having concomitance. intellect like a seed which leads Rahubiiaka Having him to many meanings from a numerous seeds. word having one meaning. Bahurata A doctrine which Bijaruci Right belief brought holds that an act takes many about by hearing a word.

Page #305
292 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Bh Buddha Omniscient, posture for two days. enlightened, learned. Bhadrottara A particular Buddhi Intelligence, intellect; penance. vivid determination. Bhaya A deluding karma that Bodha Comprehension. causes fear. Bodhi Right belief. Bhayasanjna The instinct of Bodhidurlabhatva Rarity of fear. right belief. Bhavana A type of residential Brahmacarya Celibacy, con- quarters meant for gods. tinence. Bhavanapati Identical with Brahman Celibacy; salva- Bhavanavasin. tion; self-knowledge; self- Bhavanavasin A residential restraint. god. Bhavapratyaya Owing to birth. Bhaktakatha A talk about Bhavabhramana Wandering in food. the worldly life. Bhaktaparijna Abandoning Bhavaviraha The end of of food for ever. worldly existence. Bhaktapana Food and water. Bhavasiddhika A soul fit to Bhaktapratyakhyana Fasting. attain emancipation. Bhanga A division, a fold. Bhavantara Another life. Bhajana Option, Bhavika Identical with Bhavya. contingency, indefiniteness. Bhavya Capable of salvation. Bhajaniya Optional, Bhangika A cloth of flax. contingent, indefinite. Bhajya Optional, contingent, Bhata An honourable one. indefinite. Bhattaraka A venerable one. Bhatakakarman Livelihood Bhadanta Respectable, from letting beasts of burden revered. etc. on hire. Bhadra A penance to be Bhava State, mode, performed in a particular modification, condition;

Page #306
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 293 inclination, intention; thought; moving on the arms. nature; quality; psyche, mind; Bhuta A living being. object, thing, actuality, reality. Bhutavada Realism. Bhavana Contemplation, Bhutartha Real, true. reflection, thought, disposi-, Bheda Division, dissociation; tion, intention, mentality, difference, distinction. attitude. Bhavabandha Psychical Bhedana Destruction. bondage. Bhedabhedavada The doctrine Bhavavisuddhi Purity of of identity-cum-difference. thought, mental purity. Bhoga Enjoyment of things. Bhavasruta Scriptural Bhogabhumi A region of knowledge. enjoyment, a land of inaction. Bhavasadhu A real ascetic. Bhogantaraya A variety of Bhavitatman A meritorious power obstructing karma by the rise of which one cannot enjoy man, a virtuous soul. non-consumable things. Bhasaparinati Modification Bhogopabhoga Nonof material particles in the consumable and consumable form of speech. things. Bhasasamiti Carefulness in speaking Bhogopabhogaparimana Same as UpabhogaparibhogaBhiksacari Same as as parimana. Bhiksacarya. Bhaumeya Same as Bhiksacarya Begging alms. Bhavanavasin. Bhiksucarya The conduct of Bhranti Lapse of memory. an ascetic. Bhiksuni A nun. Mankha A wandering beggar Bhiksupratima A particular earning his livelihood by penance or vow observed by y showing pictures. the ascetic. Mandalaka A weight equal to Bhujaparisarpa A reptile twelve Karmamasakas. M :

Page #307
294 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Mati Intelligence, intellect; Manoyoga Mental activity. determination, decision. Maranasamsa To wish for Matijnana Sensory-cum- death. mental knowledge. Matijnanavarana A kind of joining of bones. karma obscuring Matijnana. Madhukari Begging of alms. Madhyaloka Middle world. Madhvasrava One possessed of sweet speech like honey. Markatabandha A weak Matyajnana Wrong sensory knowledge. Madhukaravrtti Begging Mahattara. food like a bee. Manogupti Mental control. Manojna An ascetic of high reputation. Manojnana Manahparyayajnana. Manoduspranidhana Improper mental act. Mahattara A chief monk. Mahattara A chief nun. Mahattarika Same Manahparyayajnana Mahasilakantaka A battle in which a pebble becomes a huge Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. stone. Manahparyayajnanavarana Mahaskandha The biggest Telepathy-obscuring karma. physical aggregate. Matrgrama Women. Manahparyavajnana Identical with Manahparyayajnana. Manas Mind. Madhyasthya Indifference. Mana Pride; a means of Manusyagati The human measurement; a means of state of existence. knowledge; honour, respect. Maya Deceit. Mayamrsa Falsehood together with deceit. Same as Maranantika To be done when death approaches. Marganata Same as Margana. Margana Searching. as Maharsi A Tirthankara. Mahavrata A great vow, a complete vow. Mahavratin An ascetic who observes great vows.

Page #308
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 295 Mardava Modesty, mildness. emancipation. Malapahrta Brought down Mukhapotika Same as from an upper storey. Mukhavastrika. Masakalpa A rule that an Mukhavastrika A piece of ascetic should not stay at a cloth to cover the mouth. place for more than a month Mukhavasa Anything to scent except in the rainy season. the mouth. Masaksamana Fasting for a Mukhanantaka Same as month. Mukhavastrika. Masaguru A fast. Mundakevalin An ordinary Masalaghu A half fast. omniscient person. Masikabhakta Fasting for a Mudha Non-attachment. month. Muni An ascetic. Mithyakara Repentance. Musala A measure equal to Mithyatva Delusion, wrong four cubits. or false belief, Muhurta A period equal to Mithyatvamohaniya A kind seventy-seven Lavas, i.e., of belief-deluding karma forty-eight minutes. which produces complete Murccha Attachment. wrong belief. Mula Root; reordainment in Mithyadarsana Wrong or monkhood. false belief, delusion. Mulakarman Securing food Mithyadrsti One who by causing abortion etc. possesses wrong belief. Mulaguna A fundamental or Misrajata A fault incurred by primary duty, a basic virtue. an ascetic by accepting food ML Mulapraksti A fundamental prepared for both the ascetic type of karma, a basic division and the householder. of karma. Mukta Liberated, Mulabija A kind of vegetation emancipated. whose roots serve as seeds. Mukti Liberation, Mulavrata A fundamental or

Page #309
296 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION basic vow. Mulasutra An original Yata Careful. canonical text, a fundamental Yatana Carefulness. canonical text. Yati An ascetic, a monk. Mrtadin One who eats Yatidharma The duty of an lifeless things. ascetic. Mrsa False. Yathakhyata Perfect conduct. Mrsavada A lie, falsehood. Yathajata Naked. Mrsavadaviramana Absti the Yathapravrttakarana Soul's nence from falsehood, non- ; ne ineradicable tendency towards falsehood. spiritual growth. Medha Retentiveness. . Yathapravsttikarana Same as Maithuna Copulation, Yathapravsttakarana. coition. Yathalanda Specified time. Maithunaviramana Absti bsti- Yathasar vibhaga Proper nence from copulation, non sharing with the ascetic. copulation. Yadsccha Accident. Maithunasanjna Sexual desire. Yadscchavada Accidentalism. Moka Urine. Yantrapidanakarman Work Moksa Emancipation, involving milling. liberation. Yama A primary vow. Moha Delusion, infatuation. Yamanika An implement kept by an ascetic in the right armpit. Mohaniya Deluding karma. Yamala In juxtaposition. Maukharya Talkativeness. Yava The eighth part of an Mauna Asceticism; silence. Angula. Mraksita A fault incurred by Yavamadhya A penance having an ascetic by accepting food the form of the middle part of a etc, smeared with an animate barleycorn. thing. Yasahkirtinaman A kind of Mleccha Same as Anarya

Page #310
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS body-making karma which Rati Liking.. causes fame and honour- Ratimohaniya A kind of giving personality. deluding karma which produces liking. Yama A vow, a great vow. Yavatkathika For life. Ratnatraya The three jewels, innumerable and infinite. Yukta A variety of the viz., right belief, right knowledge and right conduct. Ratnadhika Identical with Ratnika. Yuga A measure equal to four cubits; a period equal to five years. Ratnavali A penance to be Yugala A pair of male and performed for five years, two female twins. months and twenty-eight days. Yugalaka Identical with Ratni A cubit. Yugala. Rathamusala A battle in which Yugalita Consisting of a pair a club is tied at the back of a of male and female twins. chariot. Yugalin A pair of male and female twins. Yugma An even number. Yoga Activity. Yojana A measure equal to four Krosas. R Rajastrana A covering for vessels. Rajoharana A broom. Rajju 1/14 of the total height of the universe, i.e., innumerable Yojanas. 297 Ratharenu A molecule of eight Trasarenus. Rasa Taste; intensity. Rasana Same as Rasana. Rasana Rasanendriya. Yoni A seat of birth, a place Rasanendriya The gustatory of birth. sense-organ, the tongue. Bondage of Rasaparityaga Abandonment of stimulating or delicious food. Rasabandha karmic intensity. Rasavanijya Trade in alcohol. Rahasyabheda Same as Rahasyabhyakhyana. Same as

Page #311
298 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Rahasyabhyakhyana Reveal- form, possessing form. ing a secret. Rocaka Belief in right conduct. Rahobhyakhyana Identical Romahara Taking food from with Rahasyabhyakhyana. air etc. through hair. Raga Attachment. Raudradhyana Cruel Ragadvesa Attachment and contemplation. aversion. Rajapinda King's food. Laghu Light. Ratnika Senior in initiation; Laghumasa Same as superior in merit. Masalaghu. Ratribhakta Identical with Lajja Self-restraint. Ratribhojana. Labdhi Attainment of capacity; Ratribhojana Taking food at attainment of super-normal night. power Ratribhojanaviramana Labdhyaksara Capacity to Avoidance of night-eating, follow the meaning of the abstinence from taking food at letters and their combinations. night. Layana A place of rest, a Radhavedha Shooting a doll's house. eye with an arrow. . Lava A period equal to fortyRasiyugma An even quantity. nine breaths; karma. Ruci Belief, faith. . Lavalava Observance of right Ruksa Rough touch. conduct every moment. Ripa Form. Laksavanijya Trade in lac. Rupasthadhyana Concentra- Langalika A motion with two tion on the form of the Jina. curves. Rupatitadhyana Concen- Labhantaraya A kind of tration on the formless Siddha. power-obstructing karma which Rupanupata Making a bodily hinders gaining. gesture. Liksa A molecule equal to Rupin With form, having eight tips of hair.

Page #312
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 299 Linga A sign, a mark. Vacana Speech. Luncana Same as Loca. Vacanagupti Control of speech. Luncita One whose hair are Vacanadanda Sinful speech. plucked out Vacanaduspraaidhana ImproLusaka Cruel; destroyer. per speech. Lesya Temperament, Vacanayoga Vocal activity. thought-tint, mentality; light, Vacanasamita Careful in lustre. speech. Loka The universe, the Vacaniya Censurable. world. Vacas Identical with Vacana. Lokavadin A believer in the Vajramadhya A penance world. having the form of the middle Lokasanjna Worldly desire. part of the thunder-bolt. Lokakasa The universe- Vajrarsabhanaraca An excellspace, the space within the ent joining of the body in which universe, the cosmic space. the bones are hooked into one Lokagra The tip of the another. universe. Vatabha Hump-backed. Lokaloka The universe and Vadha Killing; injuring; the non-universe. beating. Lokottara Extra-ordinary. Vanakarman Livelihood from Loca Plucking out of hair. wood. Lobha Greed. Vanakaya Same as VanaspaLomahara Same as tikaya. Romahara. Vanaspati Vegetation, plants. Laukika Ordinary. Vanaspatikaya A plant-bodied soul. Vaktavya Expressible, Vanaspatikayika Identical describable. with Vanaspatikaya. Vakragati Curved motion. Vanipaka Accepting alms by showing misery V

Page #313
300 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Varagati Liberation. soul. Varajnana Omniscience. Vayukayika Identical with Vargana A group of material Vayukaya. particles or atoms. Vasana Impression. Varna Colour. Vasudeva The sovereign king Varnavada Praise. of the half of a country. Vartana Gradual change. Vikata Water. incessant change. Vikatana Confession. Vardhamana The increasing Vikatabhojin One who eats in one. the daytime. Varsa A region, a country. Vikaladesa Partial statement. Varsadhara A mountain Vikalendriya A living being which forms boundary of a having two, three or four senses. particular region or country. Vikala Evening. Valanmarana Death after Vikuttana Pain due to beating falling from self-restraint. in various ways. Vasartamarana Death Vikurvana Same as Vikriya. caused by the subjection of Vikrta An object that causes senses. passion, e.g., milk etc. Vacaka A reader, a teacher. Vile Vikrstabhakta Fast for more Vacana Reading, teaching than three days. Vac Identical with Vacana. Vikriya Transformation. Vatavalaya Circular air. Viksepana Expanding; Vada Debate. expounding. Vadika A debater. Viksepani A kind of religious Vadin A disputant. story which expounds different doctrines. Vanavyantara Identical with Vyantara. Vigama Destruction. Vamana Dwarf. Vigraha Body; curve, bend; Vayukaya An air-bodied quarrel.

Page #314
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 301 Vigrahagati Transmigratory Vidhikalpana Positive aspect. motion. Vinaya Veneration, reverence. Vicaya Contemplation. Vinayavada Doctrine of nonVicara Transition. discrimination. Vicarabhumi A place for Vinayavadin Same as voiding stools. Vainayika. Vicikitsa Inconstancy; disgust. Viparyaya Wrong, false. Vicela Naked. Vipaka Fruit, fruition. Vijnana Determinate cogni- Vipakavicara Contemplation tion. of fruition of karmas. Vitata Sound produced by a Vipulamati Complex stringed instrument. telepathy. Vitarka Scriptural know- Viprayoga Removal. ledge. Vibhangajnana False clairVitasti A measure equal to voyance. twelve fingers. Vibhajyavada Conditional Vidanda A staff as high as the expression, explanation by armpit. making divisions. Vidaranakriya Proclaiming Vimarsa Enquiry. others' sins. Vimana A heavenly abode; a Vidyacarana An ascetic who celestial car. can move in the sky through Vimanavasin Same as the power of his lore. Vaimanika. Vidyadhara A person who Vimanavasa A celestial abode. can fly in the sky through the Vimukta Emancipated, power of his lore. released. Vidyapinda Securing food by Vimukti Salvation, release, showing the application of a emancipation. lore. Vimoksa Same as Vimukti. Vidhana Division, classifica- Vivasti A stick lower by four tion. fingers than one's own body.

Page #315
302 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Virata An ascetic. Vihayogati Gait. Viratasamyagdrsti An ascetic Viharabhumi A place for with right belief. study. Viratavirata Identical with Vicara Same as Vicara. Desavirata. Vitaraga Free from attachment and aversion. Virati Abstinence from sin, cessation of sinful activity. Virya Power, energy. Viramana Abstinence. Viryantaraya A kind of power Viradhana Violation of a obstructing karma which hinders exertion or effort. VOW. Vivarta Mode. Viviktasayyasana A lonely residence. Vivekapratima A vow of Vrttisanksepa Identical with renouncing external and Vrttiparisankhyana. Vrsabha Excellent, able. internal possessions. Visalyakarana Making the Veda Sexual desire. soul faultless. Visvasena A Cakravartin. Trade in Visavanijya poisonous articles. Viskambha Width, extension. Visamvadana Deception. Visambhogika One with whom intercourse of food etc. is broken. Visarga Expansion. Visarpa Expansion. Visrasa Nature. Vihagagati Same Vihayogati. Vrttiparisankhyana Reduction of alms, restrictions for food. Vedana Experience, feeling. Vedana Pain; experience, feeling. Vedaniya Feeling-producing karma. Vedya Feeling, experience. Vaikalika A text which is studied in the evening. Vaikriya Transformable body etc. Vaikriyalabdhi The power of making a transformable body. as Vaikriyasamudghata Emanation of soul-particles at the time

Page #316
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS of making a transformable Vyavacchitti Destruction. body. Vaikriyika Same as Vaikriya. Vaidharmya Heterogeneity, dissimilarity. Vainayika An upholder of Vyavasaya Determination. non-discrimination. Vainayiki Born of faithful standpoint, service. viewpoint. Vaihayasa suicide by hanging. Vyakta Distinct, definite. Vyanjana Sense-object contact. Committing Vaimanika A heavenly god. Vyavaharabhasa Fallacy of the practical viewpoint. Vaiyavrttya Service. Vairagya Detachment. Vaisrasika Natural. Vyanjanaksara Sound of the letter, the spoken letter. Vyanjanavagraha Contact Vyavacchinnakriyapratipatin Same as Vyuparatakriyanivrtti. Vyavadana Penance; destruction of karmas. awareness. Vyatikrama Trying to violate a vow. Vyatireka concomitance in disagreement. Vyantara A peripatetic god. Vyaparopana Destruction, severance. Vyaya Destruction. Vyavaharanaya Practical empirical 303 Vyakarana Answer, reply, explanation. t Vyaghata An obstruction. Vyapaka Determinant concomitant. Vyapti Necessary concomi tance. Vyapya Determinate conco mitant. Vyamoha Delusion. Vyucchittinaya The viewpoint of mode, the standpoint of difference. Vyutkarsa Pride, arrogance. Vyutpata Violence. Vyutsarga Renunciation of attachment. Vyutsita Bigoted. Vyuparatakriyanivartin Same as Vyuparatakriyanivrtti.

Page #317
304 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION Vyuparatakriyanivetti Aspiral of a conch. state of meditation where all sayana Same as Sayya. activities are stopped and savaniya Same as Sayya. which is infallible. Sayya An abode, a residence; a Vrata A vow. bed, a bedding. Vratin One who observes curtare owner of the vows, a votary. residence, one who offers S lodging to an ascetic. Sakatakarman Livelihood sarira The body. from carts: Sariraka Identical with Sarka Doubt in the teachings Sarira. of the Jina. Saririn A worldly soul. Sankita A fault incurred by Salaka salakapurusa A great man. receiving suspicious food. Salya A thorn in the form of Sata Same as Sataka. false faith, deceit etc. Sataka A chapter. Salyoddharana Expiation. Sabala A gross fault, a Sastraparinata Lifeless. blunder. Sabda Sound. Sastravapatana Committing suicide by cutting the body with Sabdanaya Verbal view- a weapon. point. Sataka An upper garment. Sabdanupata Making a Satika An upper garment worn sound with a view to calling by ladies. some one from outside the prescribed sphere. sasvata Eternal, everlasting. Sabdabhasa Fallacy of the Sasana Doctrine, command, verbal viewpoint. scripture. Sama Calmness, peace. Sasqnadevata A guardian Sambukavarta Begging food deity. starting from a house in the Siksavrata A recurring exercise centre and going like the in self-discipline.

Page #318
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 305 Siva Salvation. Sraddhana Same as Sraddha. Sirsaprahelika A period srama Penance, austerity. consisting of eighty-four lakhs sramana An ascetic, a monk. of Sirsaprahelikangas. Sramanatva Asceticism. Sirsaprahelikanga A period sramanabhuta A lay-votary consisting of eighty-four lakhs who lives like a monk. of Culikas. Sramanasangha An order of Sila A supplementary vow; monks. moral conduct; continence. sramani A nun. Sukladhyana Pure concentration, metaphysical Sramanopasaka A lay-votary, contemplation or meditation. a lay-man devoted to ascetics. A laySuklapaksika A soul which Sramanopasika votaress, a lay-woman devoted attains liberation within half a Pudgalaparavarta. to ascetics. Suklalesya White thought- Sraddha A lay-votary. tint, pure thought. Sraddhi A lay-votaress. Subha Auspicious, good, Sramanya Asceticism. virtuous. Sravaka A lay-votary. subhanaman Auspicious Sravika A lay-votaress. body-making karma. Sruta Scripture. Susira Sound produced from Srutakevalin Perfect in a wind instrument. scriptures. Saiksa A disciple, a student. Srutajnana Scriptural knowSailesi An inert state of soul ledge, verbal knowledge. in which all activities are Srutajnanavarana A kind of stopped. karma obscuring Srutajnana. Soka Sorrow. Srutadhara Versed in Sauca Purity; absence of scriptures. greed. Srutanisrita Backed by Sraddha Belief, faith. scriptural knowledge.

Page #319
306 JAINA PHILOSOPHY: AN INTRODUCTION Srutaskandha A section. Samyojanadhikarana ComSrutasthavira Well-versed in bining destructive instruments. scriptures. Samrambha Sinful planning. Srutajnana Wrong scriptural Samlekhana Same knowledge. Sallekhana. Sreni A row; a class; a ladder. Samvara Stoppage of the influx of karma. Srotrendriya The sense-organ of hearing, the ear, the auditory organ. Svetambara White-clad. $ Satkaya Six types of living emancipation. beings. Sadjivanikaya Satkaya. Sastibhakta Fast for a month. Sasthabhakta Fast for two days Samsaya Doubt. Same as Samstara A bed. S Samyata an ascetic, a monk. Samyatasamyata A lay votary. Samyati A nun. Samyama Self-restraint. Samyamasamyama Partial self-restraint. Samvibhaga Proper sharing. Samvrta An ascetic. Samvrtasamvrta A lay-votary. Samvega Desire for as Samstaraka Identical with Samstara. Samstobha Transformation. Samsthana Figure. Samsthanavicaya Contemplation of the structure of the universe. Samsvedaja A living being born in sweat. Samyuktadhikarana Same as Samhanana Bone-structure. Samyojanadhikarana. Samyojana A fault incurred by an ascetic by combining different things to create taste. Samsvedima Water in which or with which something is boiled or washed. Samhrta A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food from a vessel besmeared with a living thing.

Page #320
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 307 Sakaladesa A synthetic used for covering. statement, a complete judg- Sanghata Union, fusion, ment. association, combination. Sakamamarana voluntary Sanghatana Same as death, wise death. Sanghata. Sankara Confusion, mixture. Sacitta Having life, living. Sankalana Synthetic Sacittaniksepa Placing a thing judgment. on what possesses life. Sankalpa Intention. Sacittapidhana Covering a Sankramana transformation. thing by what possesses life. Sanklista Malevolent. Sacittapratibaddha Same as Sankhadi Feast. Sacittasambaddha. Sankhya Numerable. Sacittasambaddha Athing Sankhyadattika An ascetic connected with what possesses life. who accepts food according to a number of Dattis. Sacittasammisra A thing Sankhyeya Same as mixed with what possesses life. Sankhya. Sacittahara Food having life. Sanga Attachment; bondage. Sacela One wearing garments. Sangrahanaya Generic Sacelaka Same as Sacela. viewpoint. Sajiva Living Sangrahanayabhasa Fallacy Sajvalana Angry. of the generic viewpoint. Sanjna Instinct, desire; Sangha A religious order, an recognition; rationality, reason. order of monks, nuns, laymen Sanjnaksara The script or and laywomen, church. alphabet. Sanghatta Touch. Saninin A rational being. Sangharsa Sound produced Sanjvalana A group of by rubbing passions preventing perfect Sanghataka A group. conduct. Sanghati An upper garment Sat Existent, being, real, true;

Page #321
308 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION good. observes similar conduct. Satta Endurance, existence. Samantanupata Leaving Sattva A living being. excrement in places frequented Satya True, truth. by men etc. truthfulness. Samabhava Same as Samata. Sadbhuta Real, true. Samabhiruaha Conventional Sadvedya identical with viewpoint, specific standpoint. Satavedaniya. Samabhirulhabhasa Fallacy Santirna Liberated. of the conventional viewpoint. Sapaksa Homologous. Samaya The minimum timeSaparyavasita Having an unit, a moment, an instant; a doctrine, a precept, a scripture; end. Saptabhangi Sevenfold sign, convention; self, soul. predication, sevenfold i Samayaksetra The human judgment, sevenfold region where time is measured y the movements of sun etc. proposition, sevenfold statement. Samavasarana An assembly, a Saptasaptamika A penance conference, a gathering, a extending upto seven weeks. meeting; arriving, coming. Sapravicara One who is Samavassta Arrived, reached. given to sexual enjoyment. Samasreni An even row. Saptasaptamika A penance Sama An era. extending upto seven weeks. Samacara Right conduct. Sapravicara One who is Samacari Conduct of an given to sexual enjoyment. ascetic, proper conduct. Samacaturasra The entire Samadana Violation of vows. body to be symmetrical. Samadesa A fault incurred by Samata Equanimity. reserving particular food for Samanaska One possessed of ascetics. mind. Samadhi Peace of mind, Samanojna One who easement.

Page #322
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS death. Samadhimarana Peaceful Sampatima A flying insect. Samprayoga Contact. Samaya Attainment of Sampreksa Contemplation. equanimity. Samarambha preparation. Samahita Pacified, tranquil. Samita Careful, cautious. Samiti Carefulness, cautious ness. Sinful Samucchinnakriyanivrtti interdining etc. Same as Vyuparatakriya- Sammurcchana Spontaneous nivrtti. generation. Samutthita Ready to observe self-restraint. Samuccheda Momentariness. Sammurcchima Identical with Samucchedavadin One who Sammurcchana. holds the doctrine of moment- Samyak Right, true. ariness. Samyakcaritra Right conduct. Samyaktva Righteousness, right belief, right faith. Samudana Begging, seeking Samyaktvamohaniya A kind alms. of deluding karma causing right belief in a preliminary degree. Samyagjnana knowledge. Right Samudghata Emanation of soul-particles from the body to destroy some karmas. time. Samuddesa Teaching; food; a sub-chapter. Samuddesanakala Teaching Sambadha Pain. Sambodhi Right knowledge, enlightenment. Sambhinnasrotr One who possesses the power of hearing through any part of the body. Sambhoga Intercourse, 309 Samyagdarsana Right belief, right faith. Samuddesika Same as faith. Auddesika. Samparaya transmigration. Samyagdrsti One having right belief, one possessing right Samyanmithyatvamohaniya A Passion; kind of deluding karma causing

Page #323
310 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION right and wrong, i. e., mixed meditation lasting for ten days; belief. a kind of penance lasting for Sam yanmith yadarsana 100 days or for 245 days. Mixed, i. e., right and wrong Sarvatha Absolutely. belief. Sarvadarsin Omniscient, one Samyanmithyadrsti One who possesses perfect having right and wrong, i.e., apprehension. mixed belief Sarvabhadra A penance of 392 Sayoga Same as Sayogin. fasts and 49 break-fasts. Sayogikevalin An omniscient Sarvavirati Complete having activities of mind, renunciation. speech and body. Salesya A soul with a thoughtSayogin Having activities of tint. mind, speech and body. Sallekhana Voluntary death, Sayonika A worldly soul. making the body and passions Sarahsosana Drawing off the thin, passionless end. water from lakes etc. Savicara Having transition, Saraga Passionate, having with shifting. passions. Savisesa A little more. Sarisrpa A reptile. Saveda A person with sexual Sarupin a worldly soul. desire. Sarvaga Omnipresent. Sahacara Concomitant. Sarvagata Identical with Sahabhavin Simultaneous, coSarvaga. existent. Sarvaghatin Completely Sahasabhyakhyana Speaking obscuring karmic particles. thoughtlessly. Sarvajna Omniscient, one Samvyavaharika Empirical, who possesses perfect practical. comprehension. Sakaramantrabheda Sarvajnatva Omniscience. Divulging someone's secret. Sarvatobhadra A kind of Sakaropayoga Determinate

Page #324
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 311 knowledge. Sadhu A monk. Sagara Same as Sadhya Probandum; end. Sagaropama. Sadhvi A nun. Sagaropama A period equal Sanaka A flaxen cloth. to ten Kotakoti Palyopamas. Santa Having an end. Sagara A householder; with Santarottara An under and an exception. upper garment. Sagarika Identical with Samacari Identical with Sagarin. Samacari. Sagarika A housewife. Samanya Generality. Sagarin A householder. Samaya Same as Samayika. Sata Pleasure. Samayika A vow pertaining to Satavedaniya A kind of the attainment of equanimity, feeling-producing karma abandoning all sinful acts. which causes pleasure, sa Samucchedika Identical with pleasure-producing karma. Samucchedavadin. Satireka A little more. Samparayika Due to passions; Sadi The body below the leading to transmigration. navel to be symmetrical; Sambhogika Ascetics of the having a beginning. same state of conduct wherein Sadika Same as Sadi. they can interdine etc. Sadhana Probans; means. Savadya Sinful. Sadharmika identical with Sasvadanasamyagdrsti One Sadharmin. who has a slight taste of right Sadharmin Co-religionist. belief. Sadharmya Homogeneity. Simhaniskrilita A kind of Sadharana Common body of penance in which fasting several souls. gradually increases and Sadharanasarira Same as decreases. Sadzarana. Simhavikridita Same as Sadhika A little more. Sirhaniskridita.

Page #325
312 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION pated. Siddha Liberated, emanci- Suksmakaya A subtle-bodied being. Siddhagati Liberation. Suksmakriyapratipatin An Siddhasilo A place where infallible state of .pure liberated souls reside. meditation in which subtle Siddhanta A scripture; a bodily activities occur. doctrine. Suksmanaman A kind of bodySiddhayatana A Jina temple. making karma which causes subtle body. Siddhi Liberation, emanci Suksmasamparaya One in pation. whom passions occur in a subtle Suketa A virtue, a good act. Sukha Pleasure, happiness, Sutra A scripture (text); an bliss. aphorism; a thread. Sucirna Rightly done. Surapramanabhojin One who Sucirnakarman A good eats from morning till evening. deed. Setika A measure equal to two Subhaga Fortunate. handfuls. Suyoga A good activity. Sendriya Having senses. Sura A god. Sevartasamhanana A weak Surabhigandha Good smell, joining of the body in which the fragrance. ends of the bones merely touch Suvarna A weight of gold one another. equal to sixteen Sopakramayuska Sopakramayuska Same as Karmamasakas. Apavartyayus. Susamadussama Happy Skandha A molecule. cum-miserable era. Stambha Pride. Susamasusama Exceedingly Stimita Steady; fearless. happy era. Stena A thief. Susama Happy era. Steya Theft. Susvara Sweet voice. Styanagrddhi Somnambulism. Suksma Subtle. Styanarddhi Identical with

Page #326
JAINA TECHNICAL TERMS 313 Styanagrddhi. Sthiranaman A kind of bodyStriveda Feminine desire. making karma by the rise of Sthandila A pure place, a which a soul gets firm parts of proper place, a fit place; anger, body. rage. Sthula Gross. Sthavira An aged monk, a Snata Same as Snataka. senior monk, a learned monk. Snataka Omniscient. Sthavirakalpa The conduct of Spandana Vibration. an ascetic who lives in a Spardhaka A group of karmic group. particles. Sthavirakalpin An ascetic Sparsa Touch. who lives in a group. Sparsana The tactile senseSthana A source; a state; organ. motionlessness. Sparsanendriya Identical with Sthanaka A place where Sparsana. ascetics stay. Sthapana A fault incurred by Sphotakarman Livelihood from hewing. receiving reserved food etc. Sthapana Representation; Smarana Recollection. placing. Smrti Recollection. Sthavara An immobile being. Syat in some respect, from a Sthavarakaya An immobile certain point of view, under a bodied being certain condition, relatively. Sthavaranaman A kind of Syadvada Relativism, nonbody-making karma by the absolutism. rise of which a soul gets Svadaramantrabheda Expoimmobile body. sing the secret of one's own Sthita Steady, motionless. wife. Sthiti Duration; rest; Svayamsambuddha Same as permanence. Svayambuddha. Sthitibandha Bondage of Svayambuddha One who karmic duration. becomes enlightened by

Page #327
314 JAINA PHILOSOPHY : AN INTRODUCTION himself without the aid of Hiyamana Decreasing. anybody, self-enlightened. Hunda The entire body to be Svarga A heaven. unsymmetrical; odd. Svalinga One's own garb. Huhuka A period consisting of Svalingasiddha One who eighty-four lakhs of attains liberation in the garb of Huhukangas. a Jaina ascetic. Huhukanga A period Svalingin A Jaina ascetic. consisting of eighty-four lakhs Svadima All that is relished. of Avavas. Svadya Identical with H ich Hetu Reason; cause; mark. Svadima. Hetuvadasanjna Identical with Svadhyaya Self-study, study Hetupadesiki. of scriptures. Hetupadesiki A discriminating Svarthanumana Subjective Subiective cognition. inference, inference for Hetvabhasa Fallacious reason. oneself. n Harita Vegetation. Haritakaya identical with Vanaspatikaya. Hasta A cubit. Hastaka A broom, a brush. Hastakarman Masturbation. Hayamanaka Same as Hiyamana. Hasa Same as Hasya. Hasya Laughter. Himsa Injury, hurt, harm, violence, killing. Hinsapradana Giving a hurtful thing

Page #328
Prof. Dr. MOHAN LAL MEHTA Born on 9th April, 1928, in a poor family of Kanod (Udaipur-Rajasthan). Received early education at Kanod and Beawar (Jain Gurukul). A student of the Parshvanath Vidyashram, Varanasi, from 1946 to 1956. Obtained Doctorate in 1955. Served the Education Department, Government of Rajasthan, for 5 years (1956-61). Worked as Deputy Director of the L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, for 3 years (1961-64). Served the P. V. Research Institute, Varanasi, as its Director, for 14 years (1964-78). Also worked as Honorary Professor of Jainology and Prakrit in the Banaras Hindu University and taught Post-Graduate classes and guided Research Scholars. Served as Professor of Jain Philosophy in the University of Poona for 10 years (1978-88). His books have earned him laurels from the Governments of Uttar Pradesh and Rajasthan. Undertook world-tour in 1975 and delivered lectures on various aspects of Jainology in different Universities and Institutes. His published works include the following: English: Hindi : 1. Outlines of Jaina Philosophy 2. Outlines of Karma in Jainism 3. Jaina Psychology 4. Jaina Culture 5. Jaina Philosophy 6. Prakrit Proper Names 7. Jaina Technical Terms 8. Jaina Theory of Knowledge 9. A 10. ABER 11. HECT AT Te sfeera (PTT 2,3,4). 12. na ir gheh Hey 13. TITANIUTOT (319EURT) 14. Hafa